Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 230

ASSOCIATION INTERNATIONALE DTUDES PATRISTIQUES

International Association of Patristic Studies

Bulletin
dinformation et de liaison
47 (2013)

Table des matires


VIE DE LASSOCIATION
5 De la part du Prsident. De la part du Secrtaire. Cotisation et Adhsion.
Statuts de lAIEP / IAPS (texte franais et traduction anglaise). Rglement
intrieur de lAIEP / IAPS (texte franais et traduction anglaise). Liste des
membres du Conseil lus en 2011. Liste des correspondants nationaux et
des membres du Comit excutif. Liste des nouveaux membres. Liste des
membres, anciens membres et collgues dcds. Membres par pays.
BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE: Travaux rcemment parus ou en prparation
33
36

A. Bibliographie et histoire de la recherche


B. Ouvrages gnraux

I - Histoire du christianisme ancien


39 0. Christianisme et socit dans lantiquit tardive
43 1. Histoire des communauts, des institutions, des priodes, des rgions
52 2. Histoire des doctrines (thologie)
67 3. Liturgie et hymnographie
71 4. Culture antique et culture chrtienne
81 5. Hagiographie et histoire de la spiritualit
91 6. Art et archologie
94 7. pigraphie
94 8. Codicologie (manuscrits, catalogues, microfilms, palographie)
96 9. Papyrologie
96 10. Prosopographie
II - Langues et littrature chrtiennes
97 1. Histoire des langues et des littratures classiques et orientales
99 2. Genres littraires
101 3. Vocabulaire et stylistique
103 4. Thmes littraires
105 5. Patristique et Moyen ge
108 6. Patristique et humanisme, Renaissance et Rforme, Temps modernes
109 7. Actualit des Pres
III - La Bible et les Pres
112 0. Ouvrages gnraux
114 1. Christianisme et judasme
116 2. Ancien Testament
121 3. Nouveau Testament
126 4. Apocryphes, pseudpigraphes
129 5. Gnose, manichisme, etc.
IV - Auteurs et textes
133 (ordre alphabtique des noms et des titres latins)

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

CRITERES EDITORIAUX POUR LE BULLETIN / EDITORIAL GUIDELINES FOR THE BULLETIN


203
NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS
205
210
211
219
226
228

A. Congrs, Colloques
B. Mlanges
C. Initiatives diverses
D. Instrumenta studiorum (programmes de collection)
E. Nouvelles de Grce
F. Dissertations en cours

* *
*

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

De la part du Prsident / From the President


Dear colleagues,
Our Association has continued to flourish in the past year. It now has 853
members in fifty-three countries. Since the publication of the last Bulletin we
welcomed thirty-eight new members into the Association, including our first member
from Lebanon. Once again I must thank the National Correspondents, the Secretary,
and the Treasurer for their attention to the membership of the Association. We owe
its continuing vitality to their diligent efforts. I also wish to recognize the work of
Oscar Velsquez and Patricia Ciner in raising the profile of the Association in
South America.
In 2012 members of Council unanimously approved the addition of statute
11 to the Statutes of the Association, thereby formally adopting the rules of
procedure that were first presented at the meeting of Council in Oxford in 2011. The
rules of procedure, posted on the Associations website, provide guidance to the
Executive and the National Correspondents and help to ensure continuity when
members take on administrative roles.
The present Bulletin maintains the practice of recent issues in providing
generous information about the publications, research, and initiatives of our
members. I wish to express a particular thanks to Paolo Bernardini, who for several
years now has assisted the Secretary in preparing the Bulletin. We would be unable
to publish so voluminous a bibliography without his assistance.
Much of my time and that of Carol Harrison in the past year was devoted to
the conference to mark the fiftieth anniversary of the Association, prepared and
presented in collaboration with the Center for the Study of Christianity in the
Hebrew University of Jerusalem. The conference would not have been possible
without the generous support of the Center and the Hebrew University and the
wonderful collaboration of Brouria Bitton-Ashkelony, Director of the Center and
National Correspondent for Israel, and her assistant, Daniel Salem. I wish to
express again, as I did at the conference, my thanks to them for their remarkable
organisation and hospitality. We welcomed 128 participants from 27 countries.
There were many interesting discussions on the conferences themes from scholars
across many cultures. The proceedings will be published under the direction of
Carol Harrison, in time, we hope, for the next Oxford conference.
Theodore de Bruyn

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

De la part du Secrtaire / From the Secretary


Chers Collgues,
Vous avez dj lu dans la page du Prsident le nombre de nouveaux
membres et les autres informations qui illustrent le dveloppement et la croissance
de notre Association. Vous trouverez les adresses et les domaines dtude des
nouveaux membres, ainsi que de tous les autres membres, dans lAnnuaire 2013, qui
est imprim et envoy en mme temps comme supplment ce numro du Bulletin.
Toutefois, ces donnes ne sont pas seulement la preuve dune croissance du
nombre ou dune plus large tendue gographique de lAssociation. La confrence
de Jrusalem, dont le prsident a dj parl dans ses pages, a galement montr la
vitalit des tudes patristiques et des tudes sur le christianisme primitif dans tous
les continents et dans des domaines trs diffrents. Parmi les autres nombreuses
informations, dans ce numro du Bulletin vous pouvez trouver deux exemples
particulirement significatifs de cette ralit: dans la section Initiatives diverses
des Nouvelles et Communications, sont rapportes la cration dune association
nationale dtudes patristiques au Brsil et une liste presque complte de toutes les
traductions patristiques faites au Japon de 1963 jusqu prsent.
Sans aucun doute, une telle extension gographique implique une varit
dapproches et de styles de travail dans notre commun domaine dtudes, qui reflet
des situations culturelles et acadmiques trs diffrentes et parfois difficiles sur le
plan social et religieux, comme nous lavons vu encore une fois lors de la
confrence Jrusalem. Cest l que rside prcisment lobjectif et le dfi que
notre Association cherche atteindre depuis presque cinquante ans: tablir par tous
les moyens appropris une liaison et une information mutuelle entre les chercheurs
dans le domaine de la patristique, au-del de toutes les frontires, en vue dune
connaissance toujours plus profonde et consciente du grand hritage que les Pres
de lglise ont laiss au monde entier.
Avec ses pages, dont prs de cent soixante de notices bibliographiques, je
suis trs confiant que ce numro du Bulletin peut aussi aider atteindre ce but. Je
remercie encore une fois les correspondants nationaux pour toutes les informations
qui ont t recueillies grce leurs irremplaables soins.
Marco Rizzi

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

COTISATION ET ADHESION
Cotisation 2013
Le montant de la cotisation annuelle est fix 18 pour tous. La cotisation suit
lanne civile (de janvier dcembre) et il serait bon, pour faciliter le travail des trsoriers que
les membres sacquittent de leur cotisation au printemps de lanne en cours (janvier - mars).
Nous remercions davance ceux qui nattendent pas un rappel pour nous envoyer leur
cotisation. Les trsoriers continueront examiner avec bienveillance toute situation particulire
quon voudra bien leur faire connatre. En revanche, sauf dispense, sera radi ipso facto, tout
membre qui naura pas acquitt sa cotisation pendant plus de deux annes conscutives
(Statuts, art. 4 b).

I - Modes de versement des cotisations

Ne pas envoyer de chque en tir sur une banque trangre:


les frais dpassent le montant de la cotisation
1) Nos collgues de France acquittent leur cotisation auprs du Trsorier pour la
France en lui envoyant un chque lordre de lA.I.E.P.:
Laurence MELLERIN
Institut des Sources Chrtiennes
22, rue Sala
F - 69002 Lyon
2) Nos collgues du Royaume-Uni acquittent leur cotisation auprs du Trsorier pour
le Royaume-Uni:
Dr. Carol HARRISON,
Department of Theology and Religion,
Abbey House, Palace Green
GB - Durham DH1 3RS
3) Nos collgues dItalie acquittent leur cotisation auprs du Trsorier pour lItalie,
Prof. Angelo DI BERARDINO:
Conti Correnti Postali n 71529002
DI BERARDINO Angelo
Via Paolo VI, 25
I - 00193 Roma
4) Nos collgues voulant sacquitter de leur cotisation en dollars US peuvent envoyer
leur chque lordre de lA.I.E.P./I.A.P.S. auprs de:
Dr. Michael SLUSSER
60 S. Mississippi River Blvd.
Saint Paul MN 55105,
U.S.A.
Nos collgues dautres pays sont pris de payer lquivalent de 18,00 leur
correspondant national ou rgional, o cela est dusage. Cest la responsabilit de ce dernier
den transmettre le montant au Trsorier de lA.I.E.P., Benot GAIN (Statut 9b).

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
Tout membre peut acquitter sa cotisation directement en faveur du compte gnral de
lAIEP intitul: Association Inter Etudes Patristiques la banque BNP Paribas, 37 rue
Victor Hugo, F - 69002 LYON.
On doit se servir de lIBAN (International Bank Account Number) FR76 3000 4003
8800 0100 7606 954, ainsi que du SWIFT/BIC (Bank Identification Code) BNPAFRPPTAS,
afin dviter des frais bancaires excessifs.
Trs important. Les membres qui paient leur cotisation dans une autre zone que celle
o ils rsident (dmnagement, poste temporaire d'enseignement ou de recherche, etc.) sont
instamment pris d'informer le trsorier gnral (gain.benoit@orange.fr). On vitera ainsi de se
voir rclamer une somme dj effectivement verse.

II - Paiement des abonnements par les collectivits:


Les abonnements sont rservs exclusivement aux personnes morales: bibliothques et
monastres.
Nous prions les gestionnaires des monastres, instituts, bibliothques, universits, etc.,
de bien prciser sils versent la cotisation dun de leurs membres ou sils rglent les frais
dexpdition du Bulletin, au cas o ils ont souscrit un abonnement.
On peut, en dernier ressort, sadresser au Trsorier de lAssociation:
Benot GAIN
27 rue Mallifaud
F - 38100 Grenoble
France
(gain.benoit@orange.fr)

Trs important: nadresser aucun courrier


au Sige social de lAssociation en Sorbonne
III - Adhsions des nouveaux membres
Les candidats sont invits sadresser de prfrence aux correspondants de leur pays
(voir la liste infra) qui leur feront remplir le formulaire dadhsion et leur communiqueront les
statuts de lA.I.E.P. (disponibles aussi sur le site internet de lassociation: www.aiep-iaps.org).
Les admissions dfinitives sont soumises lagrment du Comit excutif qui se runit une fois
par an.
Benot Gain

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

MEMBERSHIP AND DUES


Membership dues for 2013
The membership dues amount is 18 per calendar (not academic) year for all
members. Please pay your dues in January/March of the calendar year, and allow for the rate
of exchange /$.
We thank in advance those who do not wait for a reminder to submit their dues. The
treasurers will be glad to consider any special situation which is brought to their attention in
writing. On the other hand, except in such special cases for which an exemption is granted, the
members who fail to remit their dues for more than two consecutive years are to have their
names removed from the list of members (Statutes 4 b).

I - Modes of payment of dues

Please do not send checks from one country to another country,


even in , or from one currency zone to another.
The bank cost of a money transfer is higher than the dues.
1) Nos collgues de France acquittent leur cotisation auprs du Trsorier pour la
France en lui envoyant un chque lordre de lA.I.E.P.:
Laurence MELLERIN
Institut des Sources Chrtiennes
22, rue Sala
F - 69002 Lyon
2) Members from the United Kingdom should settle their dues with the treasurer for
United Kingdom:
Dr. Carol HARRISON,
Department of Theology and Religion,
Abbey House, Palace Green
GB - Durham DH1 3RS
3) Members from Italy should settle their dues with the treasurer for Italy, Prof.
Angelo DI BERARDINO:
Conti Correnti Postali n 71529002
DI BERARDINO Angelo,
Via Paolo VI, 25
I - 00193 Roma
4) Members from the U.S.A. and others in a U.S. dollar zone may send a check for
their dues made out to A.I.E.P./I.A.P.S. to the U.S. national correspondent:
Dr. Michael SLUSSER
60 S. Mississippi River Blvd.
Saint Paul MN 55105
U.S.A.
Members in other countries should pay the equivalent of 18,00 to their national or
regional correspondent, where that is the custom. It is the responsibility of the correspondent to
transmit the total sum to the Treasurer, Benot Gain (Statutes 9b).

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
Any member can pay dues directly to the Treasurer by sending 18,00 to the general
account of the Association Association Inter Etudes Patristiques at the bank BNP Paribas, 37
rue Victor Hugo, F - 69002 LYON.
IBAN (International Bank Account Number) is: FR76 3000 4003 8800 0100 7606
954. SWIFT/BIC (Bank Identification Code) is: BNPFRPPTAS. Please use the BIC/SWIFT
codes and the IBAN in order to avoid expensive bank fees.
Please note: If, for some reason (recent move, temporary job/research assignment, /
bank account in another country, etc.), members pay their dues to a treasurer other than the one
of their zone, they are requested to inform the General Treasurer (gain.benoit@orange.fr),
who will then not have to demand dues which have been already paid.

II - Payment of subscriptions by groups


Those in charge of monasteries, institutes, libraries, universities etc. are requested to
state whether their subscriptions are intended to cover the membership dues of one of their
members, or the expenses incurred in despatching the Bulletin to their institution.
As a last resort, one can contact the Treasurer of the Association directly:
Benot GAIN
27 rue Mallifaud
F - 38100 Grenoble
France
(gain.benoit@orange.fr )

Very important: Do not send any mail


to the official headquarters of the A.I.E.P./I.A.P.S at the Sorbonne.
III - New Members
New members are invited to contact the correspondents of their countries (see the list
below) who will have them fill out the application form and send them the statutes of
A.I.E.P./I.A.P.S. (also available on the website: www.aiep-iaps.org). New members are
formally accepted by a vote of the Executive Committee at its annual meeting.
Benot Gain

10

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
ASSOCIATION INTERNATIONALE DTUDES PATRISTIQUES (A.I.E.P.)

STATUTS
(adopts en 1965, modifis en 1979, 1987, 2003 et 2012)
1. LAssociation Internationale dtudes Patristiques (A.I.E.P), fonde le 26 juin 1965
par un groupe de savants runis en colloque Paris, a pour but de promouvoir ltude de
lAntiquit chrtienne, et plus spcialement des Pres de lglise, sans porter atteinte
loeuvre entreprise en ce domaine dans les divers pays. En particulier, elle entend ne se
substituer daucune manire aux institutions, publications, et congrs existants.
2. LA.I.E.P. se propose dtablir par tous les moyens appropris une liaison et une
information mutuelle entre les chercheurs qualifis dont les travaux concernent dune manire
quelconque la patristique; au premier chef, entre ceux qui donnent un enseignement de cet
ordre, et qui assument en ce domaine la responsabilit dorienter et de diriger des recherches,
sans oublier les directeurs de collections, dditions, de revues, dencyclopdies et de
publications diverses.
3. Elle sefforcera de procurer dabord tous ses membres des renseignements prcis
sur les travaux projets ou en voie de ralisation dans les divers centres de recherche, par la
diffusion dun Bulletin annuel et la publication dun Annuaire.
4. a) Peut tre membre de lAssociation toute personne agre par le Comit excutif.
Toute personne recommande par un correspondant national peut tre admise comme membre
directement par le Prsident, en particulier entre les runions du Comit Excutif.
b) Tout membre qui aura acquitt sa cotisation annuelle aura droit au service du
Bulletin dinformation et de lAnnuaire. Sera radi ipso facto tout membre qui naura pas
acquitt sa cotisation pendant plus de deux annes conscutives.
5. Le Conseil se compose de dlgus lus pour quatre ans par les membres de
lAssociation. Chaque pays ou rgion y dispose dun nombre de siges proportionnel au
nombre des membres du pays ou de la rgion. Le Comit Excutif dcide du nombre de siges
dont dispose chaque pays ou rgion. Llection des dlgus par les membres de lAssociation
doit avoir lieu trois mois avant la runion du Conseil; elle est organise sous la responsabilit
du correspondant national ou rgional. Les dlgus peuvent tre rlus. En outre, les membres
du Comit Excutif sigent de droit au Conseil.
6. Le Conseil se runit tous les quatre ans ou linitiative du Comit Excutif. Les
runions du Conseil sont conduites par le Prsident de lAssociation en collaboration avec le
Comit Excutif. Les prrogatives du Conseil consistent :
a) lire le Prsident de lAssociation pour quatre ans;
b) lire deux Vice-Prsidents, un Trsorier et un Secrtaire, qui constituent tous les
quatre le Comit Excutif;
c) dcider du montant de la cotisation lAssociation;
d) dcider une modification des statuts. Une majorit des deux-tiers est requise pour
ladoption dune modification.
7. Les dcisions du Conseil nauront de valeur que si elles sont prises au cours dune
session qui runira au moins la moiti des dlgus en exercice. Pour se faire reprsenter au
Conseil, les dlgus absents doivent choisir au sein de leur groupe national un dlgu du
Conseil ou un membre qui, bien que nayant pas t lu, a obtenu un nombre lev de voix.
Toutefois le nombre de dlgus effectivement prsents ne doit pas tre infrieur quinze.
Tout vote doit recueillir la majorit absolue des suffrages exprims; celle-ci est porte aux deux
tiers, sil sagit de rviser les statuts.

11

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
8. Le Comit Excutif comprend un Prsident, deux Vice-Prsidents, un Secrtaire et
un Trsorier. Le Prsident et les deux Vice-Prsidents sont tous trois de nationalit diffrente.
Le Comit est lu pour quatre ans par le Conseil. Le caractre international de lAssociation
sera, dans toute la mesure du possible, sauvegard par une reprsentation quitable des
diffrentes orientations de la recherche au sein du Conseil et du Comit. Le Comit Excutif se
runit au moins une fois par an. Il peut coopter des membres supplmentaires de faon voir
des pays ou rgions importants reprsents ses runions. Le Comit Excutif est responsable
de ladmission de nouveaux membres, de la publication dun Bulletin et dun Annuaire, de la
convocation du Conseil et de la nomination dun groupe responsable de llection du nouveau
Comit Excutif.
9. Lune des fonctions du Comit excutif est de susciter des correspondants
nationaux ou rgionaux. Tout pays ou rgion reprsent dans lAssociation doit avoir dans
lAssociation un correspondant qui sera charg:
a) de recueillir auprs des membres et dans les divers centres de recherche la
documentation relative aux tudes patristiques, et de la transmettre chaque anne, au
Secrtariat de lAssociation temps pour sa publication dans le Bulletin.
b) de collecter les cotisations des membres du pays ou de la rgion dont il est
responsable et de rendre compte au Trsorier de la liste des membres jour de leur cotisation,
sauf pour les pays ou rgions dont les membres paient directement au compte central de
lAssociation.
c) dorganiser les lections des membres du Conseil dans leurs zones respectives.
d) de promouvoir le rle de lAssociation, dencourager les tudiants au niveau du
doctorat, ainsi que les savants adhrer lAssociation.
10. Le Comit Excutif peut convoquer une Assemble Gnrale ouverte tous les
membres de lAssociation lors dune confrence internationale laquelle participent un grand
nombre de membres. Le but dune telle Assemble gnrale est dinformer les membres du
travail de lAssociation, et de permettre aux membres de faire part de leurs suggestions
concernant le rle et les tches de lAssociation.
11. LAssociation est dote dun Rglement intrieur qui prcise son fonctionnement
interne. Son adoption est vote par le Conseil, de mme que ses modifications ventuelles.
(Le Sige social de lAssociation tant en France, seul le texte franais de ces Statuts a
valeur lgale).

12

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF PATRISTIC STUDIES (I.A.P.S.)

STATUTES
(adopted in 1965; revised in 1979, 1987, 2003, and 2012)
1. The purpose of the International Association of Patristic Studies (I.A.P.S.), founded
on June 26th 1965, by a group of scholars at a colloquium in Paris, is to promote the study of
Christian antiquity, especially the Fathers of the Church, without prejudice to works already
undertaken in this domain in various countries. The Association is in no way intended to take
the place of institutions, publications and conferences already in existence.
2. The I.A.P.S. proposes by whatever means are appropriate to bring into liaison and
mutual communication qualified persons whose work in one way or other concerns Patristic
research, especially those engaged in imparting instruction in this field and responsible for
orienting and directing research, as well as directors of collections, editions, reviews,
encyclopedias and diverse publications.
3. The Association will strive chiefly to procure for its Members precise data on
works planned or in progress in different research centres, and to communicate this information
in an annual bulletin as well as in a biennial directory.
4. a) Anyone accepted by the Executive Committee may be admitted to membership.
Anyone who is recommended by a national correspondent may be admitted directly by the
President also between the meetings of the Executive Committee.
b) All members who have paid their annual dues have the right to receive the Bulletin
dlnformation and the biennial directory. Those who do not remit their membership dues for
more than two consecutive years will have their names removed from the list of members.
5. The Council is composed of delegates elected for four years by the members of the
Association. Each nation or region is entitled to a number of seats in the Council in proportion
to the number of members in that nation or region. The Executive Committee decides on the
number of seats for each nation or region. The election of the Council by the members of the
Association has to be finalized three months before the meeting of the Council. The national or
regional correspondent is responsible for the election. Delegates may be reelected. In addition
to the elected members the Executive Committee is ex officio part of the Council.
6. The Council meets every four years or when the Executive Committee so decides.
The meetings of the Council are convened and led by the President of the Association in
collaboration with the Executive Committee. The duty of the Council is:
a) to elect the President of the Association for a period of four years;
b) to elect two Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer and a Secretary, who together with the
President form the Executive Committee;
c) to decide on the annual dues to be paid to the Association;
d) to decide on any changes of the statutes. Proposals for changes need a two-thirds
majority to be adopted.
7. Decisions of the Council shall be valid only if they are taken during a meeting
comprising at least half the designated Delegates. In order to be represented at the Council,
absent Delegates must appoint a Delegate from amongst their national group, or else a member
who, although not elected, obtained a significant number of votes. In any case the number of
14 Delegates actually present must not be less than fifteen. In order to be passed, every motion
must receive a majority of the votes cast; for revision of the Statutes, a two-thirds majority is
required.

13

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
8. The Executive Committee comprises a President, two Vice-Presidents, a Secretary
and a Treasurer. The President and the two Vice-Presidents are to be of different nationalities.
The Committee is elected for four years by the Council. The international character of the
Association is to be maintained, so far as possible, by an equitable representation of the
different branches of research within the Council and the Committee.The Executive Committee
meets at least once every year. It is entitled to coopt members in order to have important
nations or regions represented at its meetings. The Executive Committee is responsible for the
admission of new members, for the publication of a Bulletin and an Annuaire, for the
convening of the Council and for the appointment of a nomination group for upcoming
elections of a new Executive Committee.
9. The Executive Committee appoints national or regional correspondents of the
Association. Every nation or region represented in the Association should have an Association
correspondent, whose tasks are:
a) to collect information about patristic studies from the members and the various
centres of research and send these annually to the Secretary of the Association in time for
publication in the Bulletin;
b) to collect membership dues from the members of the Association in the nation or
region and report yearly to the Treasurer on membership and the payment of dues, unless dues
from that nation or region are paid directly to the central account of the Association;
c) to arrange the election of members of the Council (see 5) from their
respective areas;
d) to promote the work of the Association and encourage doctoral students and
scholars in the field of Patristics to become members.
10. The Executive Committee may convene a General Assembly open to all members
of the Association in connection with an International Conference attended by a large number
of members. The purpose of such an Assembly is to inform members about the work of the
Association, to conduct elections to the Council and the Executive Committee, and to enable
members to present suggestions for the work of the Association.
11. The Association has Rules of Procedure which describe its internal operations.
The Rules of Procedure, as well as any modifications to them, are adopted by vote by Council.
(As the headquarters of the Association is in France, only the French version of these Statutes
is authoritative).

14

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
ASSOCIATION INTERNATIONALE DTUDES PATRISTIQUES (A.I.E.P.)
INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF PATRISTIC STUDIES (I.A.P.S.)

REGLEMENT INTRIEUR
(1) Le Conseil
a) Les membres du Conseil sont lus par les adhrents lAssociation dans le pays ou
la zone o ils rsident. Cette lection, qui a lieu tous les quatre ans, est organise par les
correspondants nationaux sous le contrle du Comit excutif. En temps voulu, ceux-ci font
appel aux candidatures, par exemple par courrier lectronique. Les noms des candidats sont
ensuite ports la connaissance des membres du pays ou de la zone, qui procdent ensuite un
vote par correspondance. Le dpouillement des bulletins est ralis au moins trois mois avant
la runion du Conseil, par le correspondant national, assist si possible de deux autres
membres. Des rsultats de llection dans chaque pays ou zone sont aussitt informs le
Comit excutif et les intresss.
b) Le nombre de membres du Conseil reprsentant un pays ou une zone est dtermin
par le Comit excutif, en fonction du nombre total des membres de lAssociation, du nombre
de pays reprsents lAIEP et des effectifs de chaque pays. Le nombre total des membres du
Conseil est indiqu par le Comit excutif.
c) Pour tre lu, il faut tre jour de cotisation. Les membres du Conseil sont
rligibles. En cas de partage gal des voix, est lu le candidat le plus g.
d) La convocation la sance du Conseil est envoye par le Prsident aux membres
nouvellement lus, au plus tard deux mois lavance, pour leur permettre de se faire
reprsenter en cas dabsence, conformment aux Statuts, art. 7. A la convocation est jointe la
liste de tous les membres nouvellement lus.
e) Le Conseil entend le rapport moral du Prsident, le rapport dactivits du Secrtaire
et le rapport financier du Trsorier.
f) Les dlibrations du Conseil donnent lieu un procs-verbal, tabli sous la
responsabilit du Prsident et du Secrtaire, puis communiqu aux membres du Conseil et aux
correspondants nationaux.
(2) Prparation de llection au Comit excutif
a) Le Comit excutif sortant dsigne, suffisamment lavance, un comit extrieur
(comit dlection) de trois membres, charg de recueillir les candidatures une fonction dans
le Comit Excutif. Le Comit dlection se charge, de communiquer aux membres du Conseil
le nom des candidats et leur profil scientifique et universitaire.
b) Cest au Conseil nouvellement lu quil appartient dlire pour quatre ans le
nouveau Comit excutif de cinq membres, Comit excutif dont les conditions dlection et
les attributions sont prcises larticle 8 des Statuts.
c) Un membre qui na pas t lu membre du Conseil est ligible au Comit excutif.
d) Les membres du Comit excutif sont rligibles.
(3) Fonctions du Comit excutif:
a) Prsident:
Le Prsident procde ladmission des membres, prside les runions du Comit
Excutif, est en liaison avec les correspondants nationaux et avec les membres, afin de les tenir
informs des activits de lAssociation. Il reprsente lAssociation auprs du Comit des

15

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
directeurs des Congrs patristiques dOxford, prend les dispositions voulues pour lAssemble
gnrale et le Conseil, organise loctroi de bourses pour les jeunes chercheurs, supervise et
favorise le travail de lAssociation sous tous ses aspects.
b) Secrtaire:
(1) Le Secrtaire uvre pour le bon fonctionnement du Comit Excutif: il se charge
de la rdaction des procs-verbaux des runions et de leur communication aux membres du
Comit; ventuellement il les fait connatre aussi aux correspondants nationaux. Il diffuse
galement la correspondance, manant des membres ou de tiers, qui concerne lactivit de
lAssociation.
(2) En accord avec le Comit Excutif et les correspondants nationaux, il coordonne
les procdures daffiliation des nouveaux membres. cette fin, il transmet les demandes
dadhsion au Prsident et enregistre toutes les informations utiles qui les concernent, soit pour
la mise jour de lAnnuaire soit pour le Bulletin.
(3) Il est responsable de la publication du Bulletin annuel de lAIEP. En cette qualit,
il entretient les contacts avec les correspondants nationaux comme avec les membres, aussi
bien quavec la maison ddition, pour ce qui touche limpression et la diffusion du
Bulletin.
(4) En collaboration avec le trsorier, le Secrtaire veille maintenir jour les
lments dun Annuaire de tous les membres, soit sous forme lectronique sur le site de
lAssociation, soit sous forme imprime, si possible tous les quatre ans.
c) Trsorier:
(1) Le Trsorier doit fournir un rapport sur les recettes et les dpenses de lanne
prcdente et le budget pour lanne en cours. Le rapport et le budget doivent tre approuvs
par le Comit Excutif. Lors de la runion du Conseil, il revient au trsorier de prsenter un
rapport sur les recettes et les dpenses de lAssociation au cours des annes coules depuis la
prcdente runion du Conseil.
(2) Chaque anne, en janvier, il revient au trsorier de rappeler aux correspondants
nationaux la collecte des cotisations et les moyens de transfrer le montant de celles-ci sur le
compte gnral, tout comme de demander aux correspondants nationaux un rapport sur les
comptes rgionaux quand ils grent de tels comptes.
(4) Correspondants nationaux
a) Soient quils se portent volontaires pour cette fonction, soit que leurs importantes
activits les recommandent auprs du Secrtaire, les correspondants nationaux sont dsigns
pour une dure indtermine par le Prsident, aprs avoir recueilli lavis du Comit excutif.
Le Prsident informe par crit la personne dsigne et lui expose ce quon attend delle, selon
larticle 9 des Statuts.
b) Le Comit excutif peut mettre fin aux fonctions dun correspondant.
c) Dans les pays qui comptent plus dune cinquantaine de membres, le Comit
excutif peut dsigner un trsorier pour seconder le correspondant national.
(5) Correspondant pour la France
a) Du fait que lA.I.E.P. est rgie par le droit franais (Loi sur les associations du 1er
juillet 1901), le correspondant pour la France peut tre charg par le Comit excutif de
dmarches priodiques: dune part auprs de la Prfecture de Police de Paris (ville o est situe
le Sige social de lAIEP), pour dclarer la composition du nouveau Comit excutif, la

16

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
modification des statuts le cas chant, le changement dadresse du Sige social de lAIEP etc.;
dautre part, auprs dune succursale de la Banque o sont dposs les titres de lAIEP.
b) La conservation des procs-verbaux (originaux partir de 1995) est galement
assure par le correspondant pour la France, auprs duquel tout membre de lAssociation peut
les consulter.
c) Il assure galement le dpt lgal des Bulletins et Annuaires auprs de la
Bibliothque Nationale de France et du Ministre de lIntrieur.
d) Le correspondant pour la France peut en outre dlivrer un reu fiscal pour la
cotisation annuelle verse par les membres rsidant en France et qui lui en font la demande,
ainsi que, le cas chant, des reus pour les dons manuels faits lAIEP.
(6) Site Internet ( http://www.aiep-iaps.org/ )
a) Le site Internet, partiellement bilingue, de lAssociation (anglais, franais) est tenu
jour sous la responsabilit du Comit excutif.
b) Le site Internet offre des informations sur lAIEP, avec des liens vers des Centres
de recherches et des diteurs de la discipline. Des dispositions sont prises, conformment la
rglementation du pays o est hberg le site, pour sauvegarder la confidentialit des donnes
personnelles ou pour en rserver laccs aux seuls membres.
(7) Assemble Gnrale
a) La convocation lAssemble Gnrale est tablie par le Prsident et publie sur le
site de lAIEP et/ou dans le Bulletin de lAssociation, au plus tard un mois lavance.
b) Un procs-verbal de l Assemble Gnrale est tabli sous la responsabilit du
Prsident et du Secrtaire et publi soit sur le site de lAIEP, soit dans le prochain Bulletin.
(8) Archivage
a) Les procs-verbaux des sances du Comit excutif sont rdigs sous la
responsabilit du Secrtaire, soumis lapprobation du Comit excutif lors de la sance
suivante et contresigns par le Prsident. Depuis 1995, un exemplaire officiel est conserv par
le Correspondant pour la France; des copies en sont tablies pour les membres du Comit
excutif.
b) Les procs-verbaux des Assembles Gnrales, des runions du Conseil sont tablis
par le Secrtaire et contresigns par le Prsident. Les exemplaires officiels, partir de 1995,
sont conservs par le Correspondant pour la France; des copies en sont tablies pour les
membres du Comit excutif. Les procs-verbaux sont runis dans lordre chronologique sous
la forme la plus approprie.
c) Tous les documents officiels relatifs au fonctionnement de lAssociation depuis les
prparatifs de sa fondation (1963) jusquen 1995 environ, ont t dposs (contrat en date du
26 mai 2008) au Centre National des Archives de lEglise de France (35 rue du Gnral
Leclerc, F- 92130 Issy-les-Moulineaux), o tout chercheur peut les consulter. Les documents
postrieurs pourront y tre dposs galement au moment opportun.
(9) Rglement intrieur.
a) Le Rglement intrieur permet de complter les Statuts et de prciser les modalits
de fonctionnement interne de lAssociation.
b) Le Comit excutif est charg de rdiger le rglement intrieur. Cest au Conseil
quil revient dadopter le rglement intrieur, lequel simpose tous les membres de
lAssociation. Le texte en est communiqu chaque nouveau membre du Comit excutif et du

17

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
Conseil et est conserv dans les archives. Le Comit excutif peut modifier le rglement
intrieur et en soumet les modifications au Conseil dans les meilleurs dlais, y compris, en cas
durgence, par voie lectronique.
(10) Adresse du Sige Social.
Elle est ce jour la suivante: Bibliothque dHistoire des religions, Maison de la
Recherche, Universit Paris-IV, 28 rue Serpente, F - 75006 PARIS. Il est demand de ne pas
expdier de courrier cette adresse.
(Le Sige social de lAssociation tant en France, seul le texte franais de ce
Rglement intrieur a valeur lgale).

18

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
ASSOCIATION INTERNATIONALE DTUDES PATRISTIQUES (A.I.E.P.)
INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF PATRISTIC STUDIES (I.A.P.S.)

RULES OF PROCEDURE
(1) The Council
(a) The members of the Council are elected by the members of the Association in the
country or region in which they reside. These elections, which take place every four years, are
organized by the national correspondents under the direction of the Executive Committee. At
the appropriate time, the national correspondents issue a call for candidates (for example, by email). The names of the candidates are subsequently disseminated to the members in the
country or region in question, who then vote by postal ballot. The ballots are opened by the
national correspondent, if possible in the presence of two other members, at least three months
before the meeting of the Council. The results of the election in each country or region are
immediately reported to the Executive Committee and other interested parties.
(b) The number of members of the Council representing a country or region is
determined by the Executive Committee on the basis of the total number of members of the
Association, the number of countries represented in the Association, and the number of
members from each country. The total number of members of the Council is determined by the
Executive Committee.
(c) Only members in good standing may be elected. Members of the Council may be
re-elected. In case of a tie, the older candidate is elected.
(d) Notice of the meeting of the Council is sent by the President to the newly elected
members no later than two months prior to the meeting to allow them time to appoint a
substitute if they are unable to attend, in accordance with Article 7 of the Statutes. The list of
all newly elected members is enclosed with the notice of the meeting.
(e) The Presidents report, the annual report from the Secretary, and the financial
report from the Treasurer are presented to the Council.
(f) The President and Secretary are responsible for preparing the minutes of the
Council deliberations, which are distributed to the members of the Council and the national
correspondents.
(2) Organization of the election of the Executive Committee
(a) Sufficiently in advance, the outgoing Executive Committee appoints a threemember external committee (the election committee), which is responsible for seeking
nominations for positions on the Executive Committee. The Election Committee disseminates
the names of the candidates and their academic and research backgrounds.
(b) The newly elected Council is responsible for electing the new five-member
Executive Committee for a four-year term. The procedures for the election of the Executive
Committee and its responsibilities are set out in Article 8 of the Statutes.
(c) Members who have not been elected to the Council are eligible for election to the
Executive Committee.
(d) The members of the Executive Committee may be re-elected.
(3) Functions of the Executive Committee:
(a) President:
The President is responsible for admitting new members, chairing the meetings of the
Executive Committee, and liaising with national correspondents and members to keep them

19

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
informed of the work of the Association. He/she represents the Association on the Board of
Directors of the International Conference on Patristic Studies (Oxford), makes the
arrangements for the General Assembly and the Council, organizes the awarding of
scholarships to young researchers, and oversees and promotes the work of the Association in
all its aspects.
(b) Secretary:
(1) The Secretary sees to the proper functioning of the Executive Committee: he/she is
responsible for drafting the minutes of meetings and distributing them to the members of the
Committee and, as appropriate, to the national correspondents. He/she also distributes
correspondence from members or third parties concerning the work of the Association.
(2) With the agreement of the Executive Committee and the national correspondents,
he/she coordinates the procedures for the admission of new member. To this end, he/she
forwards membership applications to the President and records all pertinent information for
updating of the Annuaire or inclusion in the Bulletin.
(3) The Secretary is responsible for publication of the annual Bulletin of the IAPS. As
such, he/she maintains contact with the national correspondents and the members, as well as
with the publishing house for matters relating to the printing and distribution of the Bulletin.
(4) In cooperation with the Treasurer, the Secretary updates the Annuaire of all
members, either in electronic form on the Association website or in hard copy, if possible
every four years.
(c) Treasurer:
(1) The Treasurer must provide a report on the previous years revenues and expenses
and the budget for the current year. The report and the budget must be approved by the
Executive Committee. During the meeting of the Council, the Treasurer is responsible for
presenting a report on the revenues and expenses of the Association for the years since the last
meeting of the Council.
(2) In January of each year, the Treasurer reminds the national correspondents of
the collection of dues and the procedures for transferring them to the general account, and
asks for reports on the regional accounts from national correspondents who keep such
accounts.
(4) National correspondents
(a) Whether they volunteer or their background recommends them to the Secretary,
the national correspondents are appointed for an open-ended term by the President after
seeking the opinion of the Executive Committee. The President informs the person appointed
in writing and advises him/her of the tasks of national correspondents under Article 9 of the
Statutes.
(b) The Executive Committee may remove a national correspondent from his/her post.
(c) In countries with more than fifty members, the Executive Committee may appoint
a treasurer to assist the national correspondent.
(5) Correspondent for France
(a) As the IAPS is governed by French law (July 1, 1901 Law on Associations), the
correspondent for France may be tasked by the Executive Committee to handle periodic
formalities with the Prefecture of Police of Paris (city where the IAPS headquarters is located)
to report the make-up of the new Executive Committee, any amendments to the statutes, any

20

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
change of address of the IAPS headquarters, etc., and with a branch of the bank where the
IAPS documents are deposited.
(b) The correspondent for France also archives the minutes (originals since 1995),
which may be consulted by any member of the Association.
(c) He/she also handles the legal deposit of the Bulletin and Annuaire with the
Bibliothque Nationale de France and the French Ministry of the Interior.
(d) The correspondent for France may also issue a tax receipt for the annual dues paid
by members residing in France who request such a receipt and, if necessary, receipts for
manual gifts (dons manuels) made to the IAPS.
(6) Website ( http://www.aiep-iaps.org)
(a) The Associations website, which is partly bilingual (English and French), is
maintained under the authority of the Executive Committee.
(b) The website provides information on the IAPS with links to research centers and
publishers in the field. In accordance with the regulations of the country that houses the
website, provisions are made to protect the confidentiality of personal data or to reserve access
to such data to members only.
(7) General Assembly
(a) The President convenes the General Assembly, for which a notice is published on
the IAPS website and/or in the Bulletin at least one month in advance.
(b) The President and Secretary are responsible for preparing the minutes of the
General Assembly, which are published either on the IAPS website or in the subsequent issue
of the Bulletin.
(8) Archives
(a) The minutes of meetings of the Executive Committee are prepared by the
Secretary, submitted to the Executive Committee for approval at the next meeting, and
countersigned by the President. Since 1995, an official copy has been kept by the
correspondent for France; copies are also made for the members of the Executive
Committee.
(b) The minutes of the General Assemblies and meetings of the Council are
prepared by the Secretary and countersigned by the President. Official copies are kept by the
correspondent for France (since 1995) and copies are provided to the members of the
Executive Committee. The minutes are compiled in chronological order in the most
appropriate format.
(c) All official documents relating to the operation of the Association since the
preparatory work for its establishment (1963) through to approximately 1995 have been
deposited (contract dated May 26, 2008) with the Centre National des Archives de lEglise de
France (35 rue du Gnral Leclerc, F-92130 Issy-les-Moulineaux), where any researcher may
consult them. Later documents may be deposited there at the appropriate time.
(9) Rules of procedure
(a) The rules of procedure supplement the Statutes and detail the internal operations of
the Association.
(b) The Executive Committee is responsible for drafting the rules of procedure. The
Council is responsible for adopting said rules, which are applicable to all members of the
Association. Each new member of the Executive Committee and of the Council is provided

21

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
with a copy and a copy is kept in the archives. The Executive Committee may amend the rules
of procedure and submits such amendments to the Council as soon as possible, including, in
urgent cases, electronically.
(10) Registered address of headquarters
The registered address of the association headquarters is currently: Bibliothque
dHistoire des religions, Maison de la Recherche, Universit Paris-IV, 28 rue Serpente, F 75006 PARIS. No mail should be sent to this address.
(As the headquarters of the Association is in France, only the French version of these Rules of
Procedure is authoritative.)

22

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

LISTE DES MEMBRES DU CONSEIL


(lus en 2011 pour quatre ans)

Allemagne:

Peter GEMEINHARDT, Theresia HAINTHALER,


Wolfram KINZIG, Sigrid MRATSCHEK

Argentine:

Patricia CINER, Ruben PERETO RIVAS

Australie et Nouvelle Zlande:

Geoffrey DUNN, David OBRIEN

Belgique:

Mathijs LAMBERIGTS

Canada:

Paul-Hubert POIRIER, Mark VESSEY

Chili:

Samuel FERNNDEZ

Espagne:

Fernando RIVAS, Enrique EGUIARTE

tas-Unis:

Khaled ANATOLIOS, David HUNTER,


Kelley SPOERL, Michael SLUSSER

France:

Matthieu CASSIN, Benot GAIN,


Laurence MELLERIN, Bernard POUDERON,
Andr TUILIER

Gorgie:

Tina DOLIDZE, Tamila MGALOBLISHVILI

Grande-Bretagne:

Carol HARRISON, Andrew TEAL

Italie:

Angelo DI BERARDINO, Antonio NAZZARO,


Roberto PALLA, Lorenzo PERRONE,
Emanuela PRINZIVALLI

Irlande:

Janet RUTHERFORD

Japon:

Kazuhiko DEMURA

Pays-Bas:

Jan DEN BOEFT, Riemer ROUKEMA (lus en 2007)

Pologne:

Henryk PIETRAS

Rpublique Tchque:

Lenka KARFIKOVA

Roumanie:

Gheorghe DRGULIN (lu en 2007)

Scandinavie:

Samuel RUBENSON, Anders-Christian JACOBSEN

Suisse:

Gregor EMMENEGGER

23

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

LISTE DES CORRESPONDANTS NATIONAUX


(adresses dans lAnnuaire)

Afrique du Sud
Allemagne
Argentine
Australie et Nouvelle Zlande
Autriche
Belgique
Bulgarie
Canada
Chili
Croatie
Rpublique Dmocratique du Congo
Espagne
tats-Unis
France
Grande-Bretagne
Gorgie
Grce
Hongrie
Inde
Irlande
Isral
Italie
Japon
Malte
Mexique, Amrique Centrale,
Antilles
Pays-Bas
Pologne
Portugal
Rpublique Tchque
Roumanie
Russie
Scandinavie
Serbie
Singapour et Malaisie
Suisse
Ukraine

Prof. Hendrik F. STANDER


Prof. Ulrich VOLP
Prof. Patricia CINER
Dr. Geoffrey DUNN
Prof. Renate PILLINGER
Dr. Johan LEEMANS
Prof. Yulyan VELIKOV
Prof. Theodore DE BRUYN
Prof. Oscar VELASQUEZ
Prof. Ivan BODROZIC
Prof. Michel LIBAMBU
Dr. Miguel HERRERO DE JAUREGUI
Dr. Michael SLUSSER
Mme Laurence MELLERIN
Prof. Carol HARRISON
Prof. Tina DOLIDZE
Prof. Eireni ARTEMI
Prof. Marianne SAGHY
Prof. Jacob THEKEPARAMPIL
Dr. Mirn MAC CARRON
Prof. Brouria BITTON-ASHKELONY
Prof. Angelo DI BERARDINO
Prof. Kazuhiko DEMURA
Prof. Salvino CARUANA
Prof. Luis RAMOS
Prof. Jan DEN BOEFT
Prof. Leszek MISIARCZYK
Dr. Isidro PEREIRA LAMELAS
Prof. Lenka KARFKOV
Dr. Octavian GORDON
Dr. Vladimir BARANOV
Prof. Samuel RUBENSON
Dr. Vladimir CVETKOVIC
Prof. Pak Wah LAI
Prof. Flavio G. NUVOLONE-NOBILE
Dr. Taras KHOMYCH

24

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

MEMBRES DU COMIT EXCUTIF (2011-2015)


Members of the Executive Committee (2011-2015)

Prsident:

Prof. Theodore DE BRUYN


Department of Classics and Religious Studies, University of Ottawa
167 Belmont Avenue,
Ottawa ON, K1S 0V6
CANADA
tdebruyn@uottawa.ca

Vice-prsidents:

Prof. Carol HARRISON


Department of Theology and Religion, Durham University
Abbey House
Palace Green
Durham, DH1 3RS
UNITED KINGDOM
carol.harrison@durham.ac.uk
Prof. Oscar VELSQUEZ
Silvina Hurtado 1713 D 702
Providencia 7500730
SANTIAGO DE CHILE
CHILE
joscarvelasquez@gmail.com

Secrtaire:

Prof. Marco RIZZI


Universit Cattolica del Sacro Cuore di Milano
Dipartimento di Scienze Religiose
Largo A. Gemelli, 1
I-20123 Milano
ITALIA
marco.rizzi @unicatt.it

Trsorier:

Prof. Benot GAIN


Universit Stendhal, Grenoble III (mrite)
27 rue Mallifaud,
F - 38100 Grenoble
FRANCE
gain.benoit@orange.fr

25

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

NOUVEAUX MEMBRES
(Demandes dadhsion agres par le comit excutif lors de sa runion en 2013.
Successful applications for membership made to the Executive Committee in 2013)

Marcelo AGUIRRE
Rodrigo LVAREZ
Elie AYROULET
Andrea BIZZOZERO
Johanna BRANKAER
Miguel BRUGAROLAS
Isabelle BRUNETIRE
Gaetano COLANTUONO
Blandine COLOT
Matthew R. CRAWFORD
Luigi DAYALA VALVA
Elie DANNAOUI
Eduardo Soares DE OLIVEIRA
Elena DRAGHILI-VASILESCU
Jerzy DUDA
Stefan FREUND
Marina GIORGADZE
Susan L. GRAHAM
Heike GRIESER
Susan Ashbrock HARVEY
Victoria JUGELI
Karolina KOCHANCZYK-BONINSKA
Jrme LAGOUANRE
Smaranda MARCULESCU BADILITA
Maia MATCHAVARIANI
Pierre MOLINI
Paola Francesca MORETTI
Leon NIECIOR
Monika OG
Symeon PASCHALIDIS
Rocco RONZANI
Jordina SALES CARBONELL
Fernando SOLER
Columba Andrew STEWART
Luigi VITTURI
Martin WENZEL
Norbert WIDOK
Vincent ZARINI

(Chili)
(Chili)
(France)
(Italie)
(Belgique)
(Espagne)
(France)
(Italie)
(France)
(Grande-Bretagne)
(Italie)
(Lebanon)
(Brasil)
(Grande-Bretagne)
(Pologne)
(Allemagne)
(Gorgie)
(tats-Unis)
(Allemagne)
(tats-Unis)
(Gorgie)
(Pologne)
(France)
(France)
(Gorgie)
(France)
(Italie)
(Pologne)
(Pologne)
(Grce)
(Italie)
(Espagne)
(Chili)
(tats-Unis)
(Italie)
(Allemagne)
(Pologne)
(France)
26

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

MEMBRES, ANCIENS MEMBRES ET COLLEGUES DECEDES


Gerald BONNER
Luc BRSARD
Pamela BRIGHT
Andr CRPIN
Thomas P. HALTON
Ren LAVENANT
Michel LESTIENNE
Joseph NTEDIKA KONDE
Stylianos PAPADOPOULOS
Jean Marc PRIEUR
Julien RIES
Mary SCHAEFER
Lszl VANY

(1926-2013)
(1922-2012)
(1937-2012)
(1930-2013)
(1925-2013)
(1926-2013)
(1932-2013)
(1933-2009)
(1933-2012)
(1947-2012)
(1920-2013)
(1936-2013)
(1942-2011)

27

VIE DE LASSOCIATION

LISTE DES MEMBRES PAR PAYS


(Les membres sont rpertoris daprs leur pays de rsidence habituel).

Afrique du Sud: Botha / De Wet / Kritzinger / Lamprecht / Stander [5]


Allemagne: Abramowski / Adam / Aland / Bandt / Baumeister / Berthold / Bienert / Bracht /
Brennecke / Drobner / Dummer / Felmy / Freund / Fuhrer / Frst / Grtner /
Gemeinhardt / Georges / Greschat / Grieser / Grote / Hagedorn D. / Hagedorn U. /
Hainthaler / Hansen / Hauschild / Hayden / Heck / Heil / Heiser / Heither / Hennings /
Heron / Hesse / Hbner / Kinzig / Kckert / Kramer / Markschies / Mayer, C. /
Metzler / Moll / Mratschek / Mhlenberg / Mller-Abels / Mutschler / Noormann /
Ohme / Pochoshajew / Prostmeier / Reemts / Rexer / Ritter / Sailors / Savvidis /
Schmidt / Schulz-Flgel / Sieben / Stockhausen / Suchla / Tetz / Uhle / Ulrich / Volp /
Wenzel / Winkelmann / Winkler / Wischmeyer / Wyrwa [69]
Angola: MBambi Capita [1]
Argentine: Alby / Alcayaga / Alesso / Bastitta Harriet / Caamano / Capboscq / Carrascosa
Fuentes / Ciner de Cardinali / Correa / Cavallero / Cresta / Dezzutto / Flix /
Fernndez / Filippi / Garca Bazn / Giudice / Guzman Mercado / Hernndez /
Larrauri / Martn / Nieva / Padrn / Peret Rivas / Pons / Ritacco / Villalonga [27]
Armnie: Aramian [1]
Australie: Allen / Bozikis / Canning / Clarke / Cooper / Craig / Dunn / Hanlon / Hay / Laird /
Lattke / Luckensmeyer / Michael / Morgan / Neil / OBrien / Rankin / Runia /
Sheather / Silvas / Suriel / Youssef [22]
Autriche: Buchinger / Heil / Peltomaa / Pillinger [4]
Belgique: Auwers / Bogaert / Brankaer / Ceulemans / De Brabander / De Groote / Demoen /
Deproost / Dupont / Evenepoel / Gryson / Lamberigts / Leemans / Petit / RizzerioDevis / Rousseau, A. / Van Nuffelen / Verheyden / Verschoren / Zanetti / Zeegers [21]
Brasil: Da Rosa Cndido / De Oliveira / De Oliveira Freitas [3]
Bulgarie: Tzvetkova-Glaser / Velikov [2]
Canada: Aitken / Buck / Burns / Bussires / Ct / de Bruyn / Fox / Gray / Hegedus /
Helleman / Kannengiesser / Kennedy / Lee / Magny / Ndouma / Pettipiece / Poirier /
Roberge / Schlapbach / Vessey [20]
Chili: Aguirre / lvarez / Burlando / Castellano / Chvez Aguilar / Correia / Fernandez /
Gonzlez Vidal / Hubert Robinet / Meis / Pierantoni / Polanco / Reyes Gacita / Soler
/ Sotomayor Larrain / Velsquez / Zaartu [17]

28

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
Cameroun: Lebego [1]
Core du Sud: Nam [1]
Croatie: Bodrozic [1]
Danemark: Engberg / Jacobsen / Pedersen / Villadsen [4]
gypte: Ghattas [1]
Espagne: Blzquez / Brugarolas / Eguiarte / Ferreres / Garca Alvarez / Gil Tamayo / Guerra
Gmez / Herrero de Juregui / Izquierdo Yusta / Lpez Salv / de Luis Vizcano /
Nieto Ibez / Quiroga / Ramos-Lissn / Rivas Rebaque / Sales Carbonell / Soler
Merenciano / Torres Prieto / Vilella Masana [19]
tats-Unis: Amidon / Anatolios / Bebis / Beeley / Bennett / Bingham /Blaising / Bovon /
Brakke / Bucur / Burrus / Cain / Clark / Daley / Daly / Darling Young / Delage /
DelCogliano / Dillon / Doyle / Driver / Dunning / Ernest / Ettlinger / Ferguson /
Ferreiro / Gallagher / Gavin / Graham / Griffith / Harrigle / Hartog / Harvey / Heine /
Heintz / Hill / Holman / Horn / Hunter / Kalantzis / Kamesar / Kelhoffer / Kim / Kiraz
/ Klingshirn / Keough / Kranz / Lienhard / Mayer W. / McGinn / Meconi / Merdinger /
Mitchell / Niculescu / Paciorek / Possekel / Rousseau, P. / Russell / Rutherford /
Schatkin / Seagraves / Sebastian / Shoemaker / Simmons / Slusser / Spoerl / Squires /
Steinhauser / Stewart / Tabbernee / Tilley / Tonias / Toom / Trout / Uhalde / Van den
Hoek / Weinandy / Williams / Yates [79]
Finlande: af Hllstrm / Hagman / Kahlos / Merras / Raikas [5]
France: Albert / Alexandre / de Andia / Aliau-Milhaud / Alpi / Astruc-Morize / Augustin /
Aussedat / Ayroulet / Bady / Bastit-Kalinowska / Baudoin / Baudry / Bnin / Bertrand
/ Blaudeau / Bobrinskoy / Bochet / Bonnet / Boulnois / Bouton-Touboulic / Broc /
Brottier / Brunetire / Burnet / Calvet-Sbasti / Canellis / Canevet / Cassin /
Cassingena-Trvedy / Cerbelaud / Chaeb-Bourgueil / Chapot / Chauvin / Ciccolini /
Colot / Congourdeau / Courtray / Cozic / Crepey / Dagens / Dalmon / Decret / Delani
/ Delesalle / Delmulle / Descotes / Desmulliez / Desprez / Dorival / Dujarier / Dulaey /
Fdou / Fogielman / Fontaine / Frot / Fyrillas / Gain / Ghin / Gerzaguet / Gonnet /
Gosserez / Goulon / Gounelle / Gourdain / Grelier / Grzywaczewski / Guillaumin /
Guinot / Harl / Heim / Hirschauer / Jay / Jeanjean / Lafleur / Lagouanre / Lallemand /
Langlois / de La Source / Laurence / Le Boulluec / Letellier / Maraval / Marcotte /
Marculescu Badilita / Marsaux / Martin / Mattei / Mellerin / Meunier / Milhau /
Molini / Monat / Moreau / Morlet / Mounier / Munnich / Natali / Outtier / Perrin /
Petitmengin / Pic / Poirier / Poirot / Pouderon / Pourkier / Prudhomme / Rambault /
Rgerat / Renouard / Reynard / Rivano / Rondeau / Salamito / Sanchez / Savon /
Sekulovski / Sesbo / Soler / Spanneut / Thelamon / Tuilier / Turcan / Vannier /
Vercruysse / Vians / Viellard / Vigne / Vinel / Winling / Zarini [131]

29

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
Gorgie: Aleksidze N. / Alexidze L. / Aptsiauri / Bezarashvili / Dolidze / Gigineishvili
Giorgadze / Iremadze / Jashi / Jugeli / Kharanauli / Karaulashvili / Khoperia
Kochlamazashvili / Matchavariani / Mchedlidze / Melikishvili / Meskhi
Mgaloblishvili / Otkhmezuri / Raphava / Sakvarelidze / Tcheishvili / Tevzadze
Tseradze / Tvaltvadze [26]

/
/
/
/

Grande-Bretagne et Irlande du Nord: Alexander / Ashwin-Siejkowski / Ayres / Batovici /


Brock / Cameron / Crawford / Davidson / Draghili-Vasilescu / Evans / Griffith / Hall /
Harrison / Hazlett / Houghton / Kirkpatrick / Lenox-Conyngham / Liebeschuetz /
Livingstone / Lssl / Louth / Munitiz / Murray / Orton / Osborne / Perry / Pettersen /
Pollmann / Price / Rouech / Siemens / Sykes Waldron / Teal / Tobon / Williams /
Young / Zecher [37]
Grce: Artemi / Bosinis / Boura / Ioannidis / Kolovopoulou / Lialiou / Mars / Moutsoulas /
Nicolopoulos / Panagopoulos / Paschalidis / Sahas / Savatos / Tzamalikos / Xionis
[15]
Hongrie: Jakab / Krnitz / Nemeshegyi / Odrobina / Sghy / Somos [6]
Inde: Thekeparampil / Thundiyil [2]
Irlande: de Bhaldraithe / Bracken / Cremin / Fitzpatrick / Kavanagh / Kelly / Mac Carron /
OReilly / OSullivan / Rutherford / Twomey / Woods [12]
Isral: Bitton-Ashkelony / Cahana / Hen / Kofsky / Minov [5]
Italie: Alciati / Aloe Spada / Amata / Andrei / Anselmetto / Bacci / Bandini / Barbara / Barcellona
/ Beatrice / Bendinelli / Bergamelli / Bernardini / Bertini Conidi / Bizzozero / Bonato /
Bonney / Braschi / Burini / Cacciari / Camplani / Capone / Carlini / Caruso / Catapano /
Cerami / Cillerai / Cipriani / Cirillo / Cocchini / Colantuono / Colombi / Consolino /
Conti / Corsano / Corsaro / Corsato / Cutino / Dainese / Dal Covolo / Danieli / DAnna /
Dattrino / DAyala Valva / Degrski / DellOsso / De Simone / Di Berardino / Di
Cristina / Di Pilla / Diego Sanchez / Dodaro / Faraggiana di Sarzana / Farina / Fatti /
Fiori / Fitzgerald / Gianotto / Girardi / Grech / Grossi / Labate / Leal / Licciardi / Lo
Cicero / Lombino / Lugaresi / Luongo / Magazz / Manca / Mara / Mandolfo / Marin /
Maritano / Marone / Marotta Mannino / Maschio / Maspero / Mazzucco / Meloni / Mira
Iborra / Mirri / Monaca / Monaci / Moretti / Nardi / Nazzaro / Nigro / Nin / Noce /
Orlandi / Palla / Pani / Parrinello / Pasini / Pavan / Pazzini / Penati Bernardini / Peretto /
Perrone / Persic / Petri / Petringa / Pieri / Pilara / Pintus / Piredda / Piscitelli Carpino /
Pizzolato / Podolak / Pollastri / Pricoco / Prinzivalli / Ramelli / Rapisarda / Raspanti /
Rinaldi / Rizzi / Ronzani / Ruggiero / Ruzza / Santorelli / Sardella / Scognamiglio /
Scorza Barcellona / Sfameni Gasparro / Sgreva / Sheridan / Siniscalco / Somenzi / Span
/ Spataro / Spinelli / Spuntarelli / Telesca / Trabace / Trisoglio / Truzzi / Turek / Villani /
Vitturi / Voicu / Zambon / Zekiyan / Zincone / Zocca [146]

30

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
Japon: Akiyama K. / Akiyama M. / Demura K. / Demura M. / Dunphy / Kaminura / Mizuochi
/ Toda / Tsuchihashi [9]
Liban: Dannaoui [1]
Lettonie: Ritups [1]
Malte: Caruana [1]
Maroc: Weischer [1]
Mexique: Ramos [1]
Montenegro: Radovic [1]
Norvge: Arentzen / Brresen / Falcetta / Fryshov / Hvalvik / Kristiansen / Ivanovi /
Skarsaune / Solberg / Tollefsen [10]
Pays-Bas: Davids / De Boer / Den Boeft / Drijvers / Geljon / Hilhorst / Ledegang / OosterhuisDen Otter / Parmentier / Rose / Roukema / Van de Paverd / Van Geest / Van Oort /
Van Winden / Vgh / Westra [17]
Pologne: Bandura / Czesz / Duda / Gladyszewki / Kalinkowski / Kasprzak / Kieling /
Kochanczyk-Boninska / Kochanek / Kozlowski / Libera / Longosz / Mejzner /
Misiarczyk / Myszor / Naumowicz / Nehring / Niecior / Og / Palucki / Pietras /
Szczur / Starowieyski / Szram / Terka / Toczko / Turzyski / Tyburowski / Uciecha /
Widok / Wipszycka / Wjcik / Wojtczak / Wysocki / Zagrski / Zarzeczny / elazny /
Zilkowska / Zurek [39]
Portugal: Alada Cardoso / Azevedo / Cristino / Barata Dias / Freire / Pereira Lamelas /
Ribeiro Rebelo / Sousa [8]
Puerto Rico: Vujisic [1]
Rpublique Dmocratique du Congo: Libambu / [1]
Rpublique Populaire de Chine: Zhang [1]
Rpublique Tchque: Chvtal / Havrda / Huek / Karfkov / Kitzler / Pltov / Vopada [7]
Roumanie: Antonescu / Ariesan / Benga / Caraza / Ciocan / Colceriu / Dinc / Dumitru /
Drgulin / Gapar / Gordon / Ic / Leb / Marinescu / Mihil / Palade / Poirot / Portaru
[18]
Russie: Alfeyev / Baranov / Louri / Makarov [4]
Serbie: Bojovic / Cvetkovic / Milanovic / Radovic / Vidovic [5]
Singapour: Lai [1]

31

VIE DE LASSOCIATION
Slovaquie: Andokov / Horka / Lichner / Pigula [4]
Slovnie: Kocijancic / Smolik [2]
Sude: Alexanderson / Alveteg / Dagemark / Dahlman / Johnsn / Karahan / Montgomery /
Rnnegrd / Rubenson / Rudberg / Steppa / Westergren [12]
Suisse: Brndle / Bunge / Buda / Descudres / Emmenegger / Frey / Fux / Guignard / Haas /
Junod / Kaestli / Mali / Morard / Norelli / Nuvolone-Nobile / Riedweg / Rordorf /
Schindler / Schneider / Vollenweider / Wallraff / Wermelinger / Zamagni [23]
Ukraine: Khomych / Yudin [2]
[Total des pays : 53 ; total des membres : 853]

The website of AIEP / IAPS


The website of AIEP / IAPS may be found at www.aiep-iaps.org. It includes
information about conferences, announcements of projects, links to research
centres, and a list of publishers and series in the field of patristics.
You will also find the application form for new members and previous issues of the
Bulletin on the site.
Please send notices of conferences in 2012 and other announcements to Theodore
de Bruyn at tdebruyn@uottawa.ca.

**
*

32

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE
Travaux rcemment parus ou en prparation
A. Bibliographie et histoire de la recherche
Beatrice, P.F., Reading Elizabeth A. Clark, Founding the Fathers, dans: Studia
Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Bernardini, P., Bibliografia ambrosiana 2007, dans: Annali di scienze religiose, N.S. 4
(2011), 289-328.
Bernardini, P., Bibliografia ambrosiana 2008-2009, dans: Annali di scienze religiose,
N.S. 5 (2012), 289-346.
Bernardini, P., Bibliografia ambrosiana 2010, dans: Annali di scienze religiose, N.S. 6
(2013) ( paratre).
Bernardini, P., Bibliografia ambrosiana 2011, dans: Annali di scienze religiose, N.S. 7
(2014), (en prparation).
Bertrand, D., Lenvol de la patristique en France au milieu du XXe sicle (19421958), dans: Bulletin de lAssociation Internationale Cardinal Henri de
Lubac 7 (2005), 28-49.
Bochet, I., Cronache: Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage Goulven
Madec. Colloque international: Paris, Institut dtudes Augustiniennes
(CNRS, UMR 8584), 8-9 septembre 2011, dans: Bolletino di Studi Latini 42
(2012), 198-201.
Bochet, I., Augustin philosophe et prdicateur: lunit de la recherche de Goulven
Madec, dans: I. Bochet (d.), Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage
Goulven Madec. Actes du colloque international organis Paris les 8 et
9 septembre 2011, (Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit,
195), Paris 2012, 15-32.
Brennecke, Ch., Heil, U., Nach hundert Jahren: Zur Diskussion um die Synode von
Antiochie 325. Eine Antwort auf Holger Strutwolf, dans: Zeitschrift fr
Kirchengeschichte 123 (2012), 95-113.
Brock, S.P., Developments in Syriac studies during SEERIs first quarter century:
some reflections, dans: The Harp [Kottayam] 27 (2011), 4-18.
Capone, A., Gli studi patristici in Italia (1900-1914), dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes
Christentum 15/1 (2011), 180-196.
Ciner, P., Los Estudios Patrsticos en Latinoamrica: Pasado, Presente y Futuro,
dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Colantuono, G., Lanzoni autodidatta del metodo storico. Le fonti e i modelli
ispiratori, dans: Atti Convegno Mons. Francesco Lanzoni: cultura e fedelt
alla Chiesa (Faenza, 16-17 novembre 2012), (en prparation).
Colantuono, G., Lanzoni Francesco, dans: S. Heid, M. Dennert (ds.), Personenlexikon zur Christlichen Archologie. Forscher und Persnlichkeiten vom
16. bis 21. Jahrhundert, voll. I-II, Regensburg 2012, 788-790.
Colantuono, G., Percorsi storiografici fra Ottocento e Novecento: Francesco
Lanzoni, dans: Vetera Christianorum 47 (2010), 283-307.
Dolidze, T., Foundation of Kartvelian-Byzantine Studies in Georgia, dans: Annual
of Medieval Studies at CEU 18 (2012), 126-136.
Dolidze, T., Overview of the Georgian Research into Byzantine and Medieval
33

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Georgian Patristic Theology, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies


(Tbilisi) 15 (2013) (sous presse).
Fdou, M., Patristica e rinascita della teologia, dans: La Civilt Cattolica 3887
(2012), 425-437.
Figiel, J., Patristica in periodicis annorum 2009-2010 inventa, dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 781-856.
Gain, B., Dossiers du Pre Joseph Paramelle ( 2011), dans: AIEP, Bulletin
dinformation et de liaison 46 (2012), 227.
Gain, B., Petre Nsturel (1923-2012). In memoriam, communication au colloque
Profesorul Patre . Nsturel i contribuia lui la cercatrile de
bizantinologie, Centrul Sfintii Petru i Andrei, 14 dcembre 2012, Bucuresti,
traduction roumaine du P. Lucian Dinca A.A., dans: Magazin Istoric (
paratre).
Ghin, P., In memoriam. Joseph Paramelle (1925-2011), dans: Revue des tudes
byzantines 71 (2013) ( paratre).
Gemeinhardt, P., Education and Religion: A New Research Centre at Gttingen and
its Multidisciplinary Approach, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, T. Georges (ds.),
Between Education and Conversion. Ways of Approaching Religion in Late
Antiquity, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 16/1 (2012), 56-61.
Gemeinhardt, P., Patristik heute eine Disziplin mit Zukunft! Zum Gedenken an
Carl Andresen (1909-1985), dans: P. Gemeinhardt, T. Georges (ds.),
Between Education and Conversion. Ways of Approaching Religion in Late
Antiquity, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 16/1 (2012), 4155.
Heid, S., Dennert, M. (ds.), Personenlexikon zur Christlichen Archologie.
Forscher und Persnlichkeiten vom 16. bis 21. Jahrhundert, voll. I-II,
Regensburg 2012.
Heil, U., Eduard Schwartz, Friedrich Loofs und Adolf Jlicher. Vortrag auf der
Tagung Crux interpretum zum 65. Geburtstag von Prof. Dr. Hanns
Christof Brennecke, 17.-18. Februar 2012, (Texte und Untersuchungen)
Berlin (en prparation).
Kasprzak, D., Rev. Luigi Padovese OFMCap (1947-2010), dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 979-982 (en polonais).
Kozowski, M., Ihor evenko (1922-2009), dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56,
983-989 (en polonais).
Kinzig, W., art. Volbach, Wolfgang Fritz, dans: S. Heid, M. Dennert (ds.), Personenlexikon zur Christlichen Archologie. Forscher und Persnlichkeiten
vom 16. bis zum 21. Jahrhundert, voll. I-II, Stuttgart 2012, vol. II, 12961298.
Kinzig, W., Erik Peterson als Patristiker in Bonn (en prparation).
Kinzig, W., Hans von Soden als Historiker der Alten Kirche, dans: J.-Chr. Kaiser
(d.), Akten der Tagung Hans von Soden (1881-1945) - Ein Gelehrtenleben
zwischen Wissenschaft und Kirchenpolitik am 31.03.-01.04.2012 in der
Evangelischen Akademie Hofgeismar (sous presse).
Kinzig, W., Rudolf Bultmann und Hans von Soden, dans: Chr. Landmesser (d.),
Bultmann-Handbuch, Tbingen 2013 (sous presse).
Kinzig, W., Wolfgang Fritz Volbach (1892-1988), dans: G. Brands, M. Maischberger (ds.), Lebensbilder: Klassische Archologen und der Natio34

A. BIBLIOGRAPHIE ET HISTOIRE DE LA RECHERCHE

nalsozialismus, (Menschen - Kulturen - Traditionen; ForschungsCluster 5,


Bd. 12) Rahden, Westf. 2012, 141-157.
Longosz, S., Elenchus dissertationum de rebus antiquitatis christianae ad gradum
magisterii et doctoris assequendum in nonnulis universitatibus ac institutis
ecclesiasticis Poloniae annis 2009-2010 scriptarum, dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 771-780.
Longosz, S., Jan Micha Krzemiski (1943-2010), dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol.
56, 995-997 (en polonais).
Longosz, S., Musica in antiquitate christiana. Bibliographia, dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 857-871.
Longosz, S., Rev. Roman Ryszard Pitka MIC (1937-2011), dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 999-1001 (en polonais).
Longosz, S., Senectus in antiquitate classica et christiana descripta. Bibliographia,
dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 693-716.
Longosz, S., Studia Polonorum de rebus antiquitatis christianae annis 2009-2010
scripta, dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 717-770.
Markschies, Chr., Erik Peterson und die Gnosis, dans: G. Caronello (d.), Erik
Peterson. Die theologische Prsenz eines Outsiders, Berlin 2012, 329-356
(voir aussi: Geleitwort, xi-xvii).
Mattei, P., Voici que je fais toutes choses nouvelles. Sur deux livres rcents en
matire de christianisme ancien, dans: Thophilyon 16 (2011), 195-212.
Mattei, P., Dun livre nouveau dAlexandre Faivre: Chrtiens et glises. Des
identits en construction, dans: Thophilyon ( paratre).
Mellerin, L., Ldition des oeuvres dAmbroise de Milan dans la collection Sources
Chrtienne, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de
Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 419438 (avec Annexe 3: Biblindex).
Nauroy, G., La Correspondance dAmbroise: essai de bibliographie (Annexe 1), et
Livres 1-10: lettres datables (chronologie absolue ou relative) (Annexe 2),
dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre
Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 99-128
Pillinger, R., Harreither, R. (ds., unter Mitarbeit von E. Lssig), Mitteilungen zur
Christlichen Archologie 18 (2012).
Pillinger, R., Harreither, R., Huber, M., Bibliographie zur Sptantike und Frhchristlichen Archologie in sterreich (mit einem Anhang zum sptantikfrhchristlichen Ephesos). 2012 erschienene Publikationen und Nachtrge,
dans: Mitteilungen zur Christlichen Archologie 18 (2012), 103-110.
Ronzani, R., Lerudizione dei Maurini a servizio delledizione e dello studio dei
Padri della Chiesa, dans: Percorsi Agostiniani (en prparation).
Sanchez, S.J.G., Ernest-Charles Babut (1875-1916): un spcialiste oubli du
christianisme ancien, dans: tudes thologiques et religieuses 87/2 (2012),
219-230.
Siniscalco, P., Erik Peterson. 50 anni dopo, dans: Studium 107 (2011), 657-665.
Siniscalco, P., Il sacco di Roma del 410 nel giudizio di Edward Gibbon e di Jacques
Bnigne Bossuet, dans: A. Di Berardino (d.), Roma e il Sacco del 410.
Realt, interpretazione, mito. Atti della Giornata di studio: Roma, 6
dicembre 2010, a cura di A. Di Berardino, G. Pilara e L. Spera, cura redazio35

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

nale di L. Acampora, (Studia ephemeridis Augustinianum, 131) Roma 2012,


311-320.
Siniscalco, P., Le Sources Chrtiennes e la loro storia, dans: Rivista di storia e
letteratura religiosa 46 (2010), 143-150.
Siniscalco, P., Michele Pellegrino, presbitero e studioso, dans: Sophia. Studi sui
fondamenti e la correlazione dei saperi 4 (2012), 60-70.
lusarczyk, F., Elenchus dissertationum magistro auctore Rev. Prof. E. Staniek
scriptarum, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 29-41.
Stockhausen, A. v., Die Edition der Konzilsakten und das Problem der Sammlungen
Editionsphilologische berlegungen anhand der ACO III, dans: U. Heil,
A. von Stockhausen (ds.), Crux interpretum. Philologie und Patristik 100
Jahre nach Eduard Schwartz. Vortrge der Tagung zum 65. Geburtstag von
Hanns Christof Brennecke, 17.-18. Februar 2012, Berlin-Boston ( paratre).
Stockhausen, A. v., Heil, U., Crux interpretum. Philologie und Patristik 100 Jahre
nach Eduard Schwartz. Vortrge der Tagung zum 65. Geburtstag von Hanns
Christof Brennecke, 17.-18. Februar 2012, Berlin-Boston ( paratre).
Vigne, D., Chronique de patristique, dans: Bulletin de Littrature Ecclsiastique
CXIII/3 (2012), 211-244 (28 recensions).
Williams, D., Mignes Achievement and the Modern Transmission of Manuscripts,
dans: S. Prickett (d.), The Edinburgh Companion to the Bible and the Arts,
Edinburgh 2013.
elazny, J.W., Rev. Prof. Eduardus Staniek elenchus rerum scriptarum, dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 21-27.
elazny, J.W., Rev. Prof. Eduardus Staniek, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55,
17-19.
Zmorzanka, A.Z., Rev. Franciszek Szulc (1947-2011), dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011),
vol. 56, 991-994 (en polonais).
Dissertation en cours: Hffker, Jan, Die religionsgeschichtliche Methode und ihre
Rezeption in der Kirchengeschichtsschreibung der wilhelminischen
Kaiserzeit. Ein Diskursfeld zwischen systematischer und historischer
Theologie, thse sous la direction de P. Gemeinhardt, Gttingen.
Dissertation en cours: Kampmann, Claudia, Universittstheologie im Spiegel des
Briefwechsels Adolf von Harnack Friedrich Althoff, thse en prparation
sous la direction de Wolfram Kinzig.
B. Ouvrages gnraux
Harrison, C., The Art of Listening in the Early Church, Oxford 2013.
Jurkiewicz, J., Kiedy w staroytnoci rozpoczynaa si staro? [When did the Old Age
begin in Ancient Times?], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 185-198.
Longosz, S., Patristic treatises on music, dans: E. Szczurko, T. Guz, H. Seidl (ds.),
Logos et musica. In Honorem Summi Romani Pontificiis Benedicti XVI, (Ars
Musica. Interdisziplinre Studien, 3), Frankfurt am Main - Warszawa 2012,
503-528.
Naumowicz, J., Okresy ycia ludzkiego wedug Ojcw Kocioa [The Ages of Man
according to the Church Fathers], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56,
249-260.
36

B. OUVRAGES GNRAUX

Pietras, H., Baron, A. (ds.), Acta synodalia (Ann. 431-505), (Synodi et Collectiones
Legum, 6), Krakw 2011.
Pietras, H., Huber, I., Celsus i inni. Nauka i ycie chrzecijan w krytyce pogaskiej II
w. [Celso ed altri. La dottrina e la vita dei cristiani nella critica pagana del
II s.], dans: I. Ledwo, M. Szram (ds.), Wczesne chrzecijastwo a religie
[Il cristianesimo delle origini e le religioni], Lublin 2012, 63-98.
Szram, M., Ciao zmartwychwstae w myli patrystycznej przeomu II i III wieku
[The Resurrected Body in Patristic Thought at the Turn of the II and III
Centuries], Lublin 2010.
Bastit, A., Carfora, A., Vangelo-Trasmissione-Verit, (Oi christianoi, 15), Trapani 2013.
Beatrice, P.F., Reading Elizabeth A. Clark, Founding the Fathers, dans: Studia
Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Bogaz, A.S., Couto, M.A., Hansen, J.H., Patrstica - caminhos da tradio crist,
So Paulo 2008.
Bussires, M.-P., lcoute des Pres de lglise, textes choisis, Montral 2010.
Ferguson, E., The Early Church and Today, vol. I: Ministry, Initiation, and Worship,
Abilene TX 2012.
Freund, S., Altkomparatistik, dans: R. Zymner (d.), Handbuch Komparatistik, Stuttgart 2013 (sous presse).
Frst, A., Bischof, F. X., Bremer, Th., Collet, G., Einfhrung in die Geschichte des
Christentums, Freiburg i. Br. 2012.
Gemeinhardt, P., Die Kirche und ihre Heiligen. Studien zu Ekklesiologie und Hagiographie in der Sptantike (Studien und Texte zu Antike und Christentum),
Tbingen (en prparation).
Harvey, S., The Senses in Religion, dans: J.P. Toner (d.), A Cultural History of the
Senses, I: Antiquity, Oxford 2013 ( paratre).
Harvey, S.A., Scenting Salvation: Ancient Christianity and the Olfactory Imagination, (The transformation of the classical heritage, 42) Berkeley/CA 2006.
Lilla, S., Il silenzio nella filosofia greca (Presocratici. Platone. Giudeo-Ellenismo.
Ermetismo. Medioplatonismo. Oracoli caldaici. Neoplatonismo. Gnostici-smo.
Padri greci). Galleria di ritratti e raccolta di testi-monianze, Roma 2013.
Mars, A., :
, 2012.
Mattei, P., Le christianisme antique (Ier-Ve sicle), 2e d. mise jour, (Le Monde,
une histoire. Mondes anciens) Paris 2011.
Mattei, P., Le christianisme antique. De Jsus Constantin, 2e d., (Collection U.
Histoire) Paris 2011; trad. italienne: Il cristianesimo antico da Ges a
Costantino, (Le vie delle civilt), Bologna 2012.
Maxwell, J., Paganism and Christianization, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part IV.26, 849-875.
Melikishvili, N., Maisuradze, M., Narkvevebi dsveli kartuli sasuliero mtserlobis
istoriidan, I, Bibliologia (N. Melikishvili), Homiletica (N. Melikishvili, M.
Maisuradze) [Old Georgian Ecclesiastical Literature, I, Bibliology (by N.
Melikishvili), Homiletics (by N. Melikishvili, M. Maisuradze)], Tbilisi 2012.
Melloni, A., Ronchey, S., Prinzivalli, E., et al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla figura e il mito dellimperatore del cosiddetto
editto di Milano, voll. I-III, Roma (sous presse).
37

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Morlet, S., Histoire et christianisme, de Luc Eusbe de Csare, dans: A. Perrot


(d.), Les chrtiens et lhellnisme. Identits religieuses et culture grecque
dans lAntiquit tardive, (tudes de littrature ancienne) Paris 2012, 123-148.
Orbe, A., Introduction la thologie des second et troisime sicles, vol. I-II, trad.
de J. Lopez de Castro revue et complte par A. Bastit et J.-M. Roessli,
(Patrimoines. Christianisme) Paris 2012.
Papathanasiou, A., Liberation Perspectives in Patristic Thought. An Orthodox
Approach, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2 (2011).
Peers, G., Object Relations: Theorizing the Late Antique Viewer, dans: S. Johnson
(d.), Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part IV.30,970-993.
Pouderon, B. (d.), Histoire de la littrature grecque chrtienne, t. II, De Paul
Irne, dans: E. Norelli, B. Pouderon (ds.), Histoire de la littrature
grecque chrtienne, Paris 2013.
Riedweg, Ch., Nota alla tavola rotonda Cristianesimo/Cristianesimi nellAntichit, dans: Augustinianum 52/1 (2012), 105-106.
Siniscalco, P., Staroytne Kocioy Wschodnie. Historia i literatura, Krakw 2013
(traduction polonaise de P. Siniscalco, Le antiche Chiese Orientali. Storia e
letteratura, con contributi di M. van Esbroeck, P. Marrassini, T. Orlandi, R.
Lavenant, Roma 2005, ( lexclusion de lAppendice).
Turek, W., Le latin des documents pontificaux et de la Curie romaine, dans: C.
Suzzoni, H. Aupetit (ds.), Sans le latin, Paris 2012, 291-318.
Wallraff, M., Mission and Media. Remarks on the Spread of Christianity in Late
Antiquity, dans: Chr. Ernst, Chr. Hill, L. Nathaniel, F. Nssel (ds.)
Ekklesiologie in missionarischer Perspektive / Ecclesiology in Mission
Perspective, Leipzig 2012, 52-62 (allemand) et 63-73 (anglais).
Williams, D., The Cultural Medium and the Christian Message, dans: Christianity
Today 55/6 (2011), 46-49.

38

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

I - HISTOIRE DU CHRISTIANISME ANCIEN


0. Christianisme et socit dans lantiquit tardive
Allen, P., Introduction, dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian
Texts as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre
for Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445)
London 2012, 1-8.
Allen, P., Stage-Managing Crisis: Bishops Liturgical Responses to Crisis (4th-6th
Centuries), dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts
as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for
Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London
2012, 159-172.
Andrei, O., Ripensare Caesarea Maritima, dans: O. Andrei (d.), Caesarea
Maritima e la scuola origeniana. Multiculturalit, competizione culturale ed
identit cristiana. Atti dellXI Convegno del Gruppo Italiano di Ricerca su
Origene e la Tradizione Alessandrina, Arezzo 22-23 settembre 2011,
(Supplementi di Adamantius, III) Brescia 2013, 9-24 (avec les Conclusioni,
217-224).
Artemi, E.,
[Constantine the Great and his Turning to Christianity], dans: http://
apologet.spb.ru/ru/1093.html (06-05-2013) (en russe).
Bonamente, G., Lenski, N., Lizzi Testa, R. (ds.), Costantino prima e dopo
Costantino / Constantine before and after Constantine, (Munera. Studi
storici sulla Tarda Antichit, 35) Bari 2012.
Capone, A., Edictum proponere: nota a margine delleditto di Galerio (30 aprile
311), dans: Quaderni lupiensi di storia e diritto 2 (2012), 63-70.
Christensen, T., C. Galerius Valerius Maximinus. Studies in the Politics and Religion of the Roman Empire AD 305-313, edited by M. Mller, with a Preface
by H. Montgomery, translated by K. Engelberg [from the Danish original,
1974], (Publikationer fra Det Teologiske Fakultet, 35) Copenhagen 2012
Colantuono, G., Propter copiam puellarum: Interreligious Marriages among Christians and Pagans in the Late Antiquity, dans: Pagans and Christians in
Late Antique Rome: Interpreting the Evidence, Rome, 20-21 Settembre 2012,
( paratre).
Colantuono, G., Unioni e matrimoni interreligiosi nella prima met del IV secolo:
fattori giuridici, religiosi e socio-economici, dans: Lex et religio in et
tardoantica. Atti del XL Incontro di studiosi dellantichit cristiana, Roma
Istituto Patristico Augustinianum, 10-12 maggio 2012, ( paratre).
Costache, D., Christianity and the World in the Letter to Diognetus: Inferences for
Contemporary Ecclesial Experience, dans: Phronema 27/1 (2012), 29-50.
De Wet, C., John Chrysostoms Advice to Slaveholders, (en prparation).
De Wet, C., Sin as Slavery and/or Slavery as Sin? On the Relationship between
Slavery and Christian Hamartiology in Late Ancient Christianity, dans:
Religion & Theology 17/1-2 (2010), 26-39.
De Wet, C., The Apostle Paul and the Making of the Christian Empire, (en
prparation).
39

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Di Berardino, A., La scansione ebdomadaria della vita sociale: Costantino e il


riposo domenicale, dans: Rivista Liturgica 100/3 (2013) ( paratre).
Drczkowski, F., Obowizki i przywileje ludzi starszych wedug Klemensa Aleksandryjskiego [The Obligations and Privileges of the Aged People according to
Clement of Alexandria], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 281-288.
Fuhrer, Th., Augustinus ber Musik in Raum und Zeit, dans: R. Kampling (d.),
Vorgeschmack des Paradieses. Musik und Religion, Berlin ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Conversationalist and Consultant: Augustine in Dialogue, dans: M.
Vessey (d.), A Companion to Augustine (Blackwell Companions to the
Ancient World), Oxford 2012, 270-283.
Fuhrer, Th., Das Interesse am menschlichen Scheitern. Antike Konstruktionen des
Niedergangs einer Kultur, dans: M. Formisano, T. Fuhrer (ds.), Dcadence: Decline and Fall or Other Antiquity?, Heidelberg ( paratre).
Gain, B., Le conflit de Basile de Csare avec les autorits impriales daprs le
rcit de Grgoire de Nazianze, en prparation pour le VIe Colloque de La
Rochelle, Les Pres et lexercice du pouvoir ecclsial (sept. 2013).
Gemeinhardt, P., Georges, T. (ds.), Between Education and Conversion. Ways of
Approaching Religion in Late Antiquity, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes
Christentum 16/1 (2012).
Graham, S.L., Justinian and the Politics of Space, dans: J.L. Berquist, C.V. Camp
(ds.), Constructions of Space II: The Biblical City and Other Imagined
Spaces, (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies, 490) New York
2008, 53-77.
Grieser, H., Antike Sklaverei und entstehendes christliches Mnchtum. Facetten
eines spannungsreichen Verhltnisses (en prparation).
Grieser, H., Die antike Sklaverei aus frhchristlicher Perspektive. Eine Diskursanalyse, dans: Theologische Quartalschrift 192 (2012), 2-20.
Grieser, H., Loskauf von Gefangenen in den frhen christlichen Quellen (en prparation).
Guran, P., Late Antiquity in Byzantium, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of
Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part V.35, 1148-1171.
Harper, K., Marriage and Family, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of Late
Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part III.20, 667-714.
Harries, J., Roman Law and Legal Culture, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford
Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part III.24, 789-814.
Harrison, C., Humfress, C., Sandwell, I. (ds.), Being Christian in Late Antiquity. A
Festschrift for Gillian Clark, Oxford 2013 ( paratre).
Hartog, P., Constantine, Sabbath-Keeping, and Sunday Observance, dans: E.
Smither (d.), Rethinking Constantine, Eugene/OR 2012 (sous presse).
Hartog, P., Religious Liberty and the Early Church, dans: Detroit Baptist Seminary
Journal 17 (2012), 63-77.
Heil, U., Zwischen Kritik und Anpassung. Athenagoras Verteidigung des Christentums zur Zeit des Marc Aurel und des Christentumkritikers Celsus im
Ausgang des zweiten Jahrhunderts n.Chr., Kommentar zu frhchristlichen
Apologeten (en prparation).
Holman, S., Martyr-Saints and the Demon of Infant Mortality: Folk Healing in
Early Christian Pediatric Medicine, dans: C. Laes, K. Mustakallio, V.
40

I.0 - CHRISTIANISME ET SOCIT DANS LANTIQUIT TARDIVE

Vuolanto (ds.), Limits and Borders of Childhood and Family in the Roman
Empire, Oxford - New York (sous presse).
Horden, P., Health, Disease, and Hospitals: The Case of the Sacred House, dans,
S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part
III.21, 715-743.
Hoyland, R., Early Islam as a Late Antique Religion, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford
Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part IV.32, 1053-1077.
Hunter, D., The Domestic Church and the Early Church: The Household as Context
for Christianization in Late Antiquity, dans: P. De Mey, T. Knieps-Port le
Roi, G. Mannion (ds.), The Household of God and Local Households:
Revisiting the Domestic Church, (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum
Lovaniensium, 254) Leuven 2013, 197-209.
Kahlos, M. (d.), The Faces of the Other. Religious Rivalry and Ethnic Encounters
in the Later Roman World, (Cursor Mundi, 10), Turnhout 2012.
Kasprzak, D., Kwestia bogactwa i ubstwa w Kociele imperialnym na Zachodzie w
IV i V wieku. Prba syntezy zagadnienia [Wealth and poverty in the fourth
and fifth century Church], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 495-516.
Kitzler, P., Tertullianus. Mezi Romanitas a Christianitas [Tertullian. Between
Romanitas and Christianitas], dans: V. Herold, I. Mller, A. Havlek (ds.),
Djiny politickho mylen, II/1: Politick mylen ranho kesanstv a
stedovku, Praha 2011, 50-73 (en tchque).
Kckert, C., The Rhetoric of Conversion in Ancient Philosophy and Christianity,
dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Longosz, S., Medyczna troska o ludzi starych w staroytnym grecko-rzymskim
wiecie [Medical care of old people in the Greco-Roman world], dans: Vox
Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 199-230.
Markschies, Chr., Compassion. Some Remarks on Concepts of Divine and Human
Compassions in Antiquity, (The Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities.
Proceedings, Volume VIII/5), Jerusalem 2011.
Markschies, Chr., Does it Make Sense to Speak about a Hellenization of
Christianity in Antiquity?, dans: Church History and Religious Culture 92
(2012), 5-34.
Markschies, Chr., Hellenisierung des Christentums. Sinn und Unsinn einer historischen
Deutungskategorie, (Theologische Literaturzeitung. Forum 25), Leipzig 2012.
Markschies, Chr., Wie vermitteln apokryph gewordene christliche Schriften Wissen?
ein Prospekt, dans: Th. Fuhrer, A. Renger (ds.), Performanz von Wissen.
Strategien der Wissensvermittlung in der Moderne, (Bibliothek der
klassischen Altertumswissenschaften, N.F. 2, R. 134), Heidelberg 2012,
149-160.
Marone P., Some Observations on the anti-Donatist Legislation, dans: M.A.
Gaumer, A. Dupont, M. Lamberigts (ds.), The Uniquely African Controversy: Studies on Donatist Christianity. International Donatist Studies
Symposium, Leuven 17-18 May 2012 (sous presse).
Marone, P., Agostino e la questione delle apparizioni dei defunti, dans: Sulle Rive
dellAcheronte. Costruzione e percezione della sfera del post mortem nel
Mediterraneo Antico. Convegno del Museo delle Religioni Raffaele
Pettazzoni, Velletri 12-16 giugno 2012 (sous presse).
41

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Martn, J.P., Tertuliano frente al Csar: monotesmo y monarqua, dans: Circe, de


clsicos y modernos 16 (2012), 89-106.
Mathisen, R., Concepts of Citizenship, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of
Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part III.22, 744-763.
Monaci Castagno, A., Origene e Ambrogio: lindipendenza dellintellettuale e le
pretese del patronato, dans: L. Perrone (d.), Origeniana Octava. Origen and
the Alexandrian Tradition. Papers of the 8th International Origen Congress,
Pisa, 27-31 August 2001, avec la collaboration de P. Bernardini et D.
Marchini, (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 164)
Leuven 2003, vol. I, 165-193.
Morlet, S. Enjeux, mthodes et arguments de la polmique chrtienne antique contre
le judasme, dans: E. Pinto-Mathieu, D. Boisson (ds.), Lapologtique
chrtienne. Expressions de la pense religieuse de lAntiquit nos jours,
(Histoire) Rennes 2012, 35-59.
Morlet, S., Munnich, O., Pouderon, B. (ds.), Les dialogues aduersus Iudaeos:
permanences et mutations dune tradition polmique. Actes du colloque des
7-8 dc. 2011, (Collection des tudes Augustiniennes) ( paratre).
Mratschek, S., Melania (the Elder) and the Unknown Governor of Palestine, dans:
Journal of Late Antiquity (sous presse).
Ndouma, P. Les rapports du christianisme avec lEmpire romain au IIe sicle:
contribution de Justin Martyr, (LINCOM Cultural Studies, 10), Mnchen 2012.
Riedweg, Ch., Nota alla tavola rotonda Cristianesimo/Cristianesimi nellAntichit, dans: Augustinianum 52/1 (2012), 105-106.
Ritter, A.M., artt. Allard, Paul; Overbeck, Franz Camille; Christentum (I. Historisch; II. Forschungsgeschichte), dans: H. Heinen u.a. (ds.), Handwrterbuch der antiken Sklaverei (HAS), voll. I-IV, Mainz 2012.
Rizzi, M., I giovani nel cristianesimo antico tra metafora e norma, dans: Iuris
Antiqui Historia IV (2012), 67-75.
Rutherford, W., Citizenship among Jews and Christians: Civic Discourse in the
Apology of Aristides, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 (
paratre).
Rutherford, W., Reinscribing the Jews: The Story of Aristides Apology 2.2-4 and
14.1b-15.2, dans: Harvard Theological Review 106/1 (2013), 61-91.
Shandruk, W.M., Christian Use of Magic in Late Antique Egypt, dans: Journal of
Early Christian Studies 20/1 (2012), 31-57.
Shoemaker, S.J., Muhammad and the Quran, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford
Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part IV.33, 1078-1108.
Szablewska, E., Spoeczne aspekty dziaalnoci dobroczynnej Bazylego podczas
klski godu w 369 roku [Social Aspects of Basils Charitable Activity during
the Famine of 369], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 579-596.
Szczur, P., Chrzecijanie wobec bogactwa w nauczaniu Klemensa Aleksandryjskiego [Christians and Richness in the Teaching of Clement of Alexandria],
dans: Archiwa Biblioteki i Muzea Kocielne 98 (2012), 393-406.
Uhalde, K., Justice and Equality, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of Late
Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part III.23, 764-788.
Wallraff, M., Santa Sofia Sofia dellimperatore. Note su Costantino e la sua nuova
capitale al Bosforo, ( paratre 2013).
42

I.0 - CHRISTIANISME ET SOCIT DANS LANTIQUIT TARDIVE

Wallraff, M., Sonnenknig der Sptantike. Die Religionspolitik Konstantins des


Groen, Freiburg 2013 (en prparation).
Zimmermann, N., Zur Deutung sptantiker Mahlszenen: Totenmahl im Bild, dans:
G. Danek, I. Hellerschmidt (ds.), Rituale Identittsstiftende Handlungskomplexe. 2. Tagung des Zentrums Archologie und Altertumswissenschaften der sterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2.3.
November 2009, (Origenes. Schriften des Zentrums Archologie und
Alterumswissenschaften, 2), Wien 2012, 171-185.
Zincone, S., Modelli della polemica antigiudaica di Giovanni Crisostomo con
particolare riferimento alle omelie Adversus Iudaeos, dans: Auctores Nostri
9 (2011), 199-212.
Dissertation: Kckert, Ch., Konversion und Konversionsdarstellungen gebildeter
Christen in der Sptantike: Augustinus, Paulinus von Nola und ihre Kreise,
Habilitationsschrift Heidelberg 2012 ( paratre).
1. Histoire des communauts, des institutions, des priodes, des rgions
Basil St, The Rule of St Basil in Latin and English. A revised critical edition, d. et
trad. par A.M. Silvas, Collegeville 2013.
Cyprien de Carthage, Ceux qui sont tombs, d. par G.W. Clarke, M. Poirier,
(Sources Chrtiennes, 547) Paris 2012.
Euseb von Vercelli im Exil, Deutsche bersetzung und Kommentierung der epistula
2, hrsg. von J. Ulrich ( paratre).
AA.VV., O nascimento da Literatura Crist (sculos I e II), dans: Cadernos
Patrsticos - Textos e Estudos 10 (2011).
Abramowski, L., Eine Notiz aus dem 6. Jahrhundert ber die Schule von Nisibis,
dans: N. Jung, F. Machilek, St. Seit (ds.), Fides Theologica Ecclesia.
Festgabe fr Ernst Ludwig Grasmck (Bamberger Theologische Studien,
Band 37), Frankfurt/M. 2012, 45-55.
Beeley, C. (d.), C.A. Beeley (d.), Re-Reading Gregory of Nazianzus. Essays in
History, Theology, and Culture, (CUA Studies in Early Christianity)
Washington D.C. 2012.
Bielak, W., Kilka uwag na temat pocztkw urzdu biskupiego w ujciu historycznym [Some Remarks concerning the Origins of the Bishops Office from
the Historical Perspective], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 63-76.
Boulnois, M.-O., La communaut chrtienne primitive dActes 2, 44-47 chez les
Pres grecs: un modle en question dans: Huitime journe dexgse
biblique: Actes 2, 44-47 - la communaut des biens, Paris ( paratre).
Brennecke, Ch., Heil, U., Nach hundert Jahren: Zur Diskussion um die Synode von
Antiochie 325. Eine Antwort auf Holger Strutwolf, dans: Zeitschrift fr
Kirchengeschichte 123 (2012), 95-113.
Capone, A. (d.), Lessico, argomentazioni e strutture retoriche nella polemica di et
cristiana (III-V sec.), (Recherches sur les Rhtoriques Religieuses, 16)
Turnhout 2012.
Capone, A., Apollinarismo e geografia ecclesiastica: luoghi e forme della polemica,
dans: Auctores Nostri 9 (2011), 457-473
43

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Capone, A., The narrative sections of Macarius MagnesApocriticus, dans: A.


Capone, (d.), Lessico, argomentazioni e strutture retoriche nella polemica
di et cristiana (III-V sec.), (Recherches sur les Rhtoriques Religieuses, 16)
Turnhout 2012, 253-270.
Cerami, C., La Chiesa di Basilio: , dans: C. Torcivia (d.), La
Chiesa nella prospettiva della fraternit. Convegno di studi. Palermo, 16-17
marzo 2012, Trapani 2012 (sous presse).
Chaieb, M.-L., La Tradition, uvre de lEsprit selon Irne de Lyon, dans: Alfieri
(d.), La Tradition, oeuvre de Dieu. Colloque des 27 et 28 juin 2011
organis par la Facult de thologie de lUniversit catholique de lOuest,
Paris-Genve 2013 (sous presse).
Chaieb, M.-L., Vers une reconnaissance des ministres comme lite incontestable:
les lettres de Cyprien de Carthage concernant les lapsi, dans: M.-L. Chaieb
(d.), lites contestes et contestataires dans la monde biblique. Figures
paradoxales, (Bibliothque des tudes juives, 46), Paris 2012, 153-178.
Ciccolini, L., Quils conservent lhonneur de leur nom. Quelques considrations
sur lhonneur des confesseurs chez Cyprien de Carthage, dans: Sauvez
lhonneur. Actes du colloque de Fribourg, 19-20 mars 2010 (sous presse).
Colantuono, G., Il matrimonio nelle antiche comunit cristiane: variet di posizioni
e pluralit di livelli. Spunti esegetici, conciliari e giuridici, dans: Il
matrimonio dei cristiani: esegesi biblica e diritto romano. XXXVII Incontro
di studiosi dellantichit cristiana, Roma, 8-10 maggio 2008, (Studia
ephemeridis Augustinianum, 114) Roma 2009, 67-85.
Colantuono, G., Note per una ricostruzione dellidentit cristiana di Napoli al
tempo di Gregorio Magno, dans: Annali di storia dellesegesi 21/1 (2004),
237-256.
Colantuono, G., Note sul canone 2 del concilio di Neocesarea: la proibizione delle
seconde nozze fra cognati nella tarda antichit, dans: Rivista di diritto
romano 6 (2006), 1-17* (en ligne: www.ledonline.it/ rivistadirittoromano/).
Crawford, M.R., On the Diversity and Influence of the Eusebian Alliance: The Case
of Theodore of Heraclea, dans: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 64/2 (2013)
227-256.
Dainese, D., Dio da Dio. Costantino e la patristica greca nei conflitti infraecclesiali del IV secolo, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E. Prinzivalli, et al.
(ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla figura e il mito
dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, vol. II, Roma (sous presse).
Dainese, D., Concili e sinodi, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E. Prinzivalli et al.
(ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla figura e il mito
dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, vol. I, Roma 2013, 941-958.
Dainese, D., Costantino a Nicea. Tra realt e finzione letteraria, dans: G.
Bonamente, N. Lenski, R. Lizzi Testa (ds.), Costantino prima e dopo
Costantino / Constantine before and after Constantine, (Munera. Studi
storici sulla Tarda Antichit, 35) Bari 2012, 405-412.
Dainese, D., La Vita e le Laudes Constantini, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E.
Prinzivalli, et al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla
figura e il mito dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, vol. II, Roma
(sous presse).
44

I.1 - HISTOIRE DES COMMUNAUTS, DES INSTITUTIONS, DES PRIODES, DES RGIONS

Di Berardino, A., Su questa pietra edificher la mia Chiesa. Organizzazione


ecclesiastica tra il III e il IV secolo, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E.
Prinzivalli et al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla
figura e il mito dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, Roma (sous
presse).
Di Berardino, A., Crocifissione abolita da Costantino, dans: Constantino, El
primer emperador cristiano? Religin y poltica en el siglo IV, Barcelona
(sous presse).
Di Berardino, A., La condanna di Giuliano: lincidenza ecclesiale e civile di una
condanna ecclesiastica nel tardoantico, dans: S. Accomando, R. Ronzani
(ds.), Giuliano dEclano e lHirpinia Christiana. II Convegno internazionale, Mirabella Eclano, 23-25 settembre 2010, (Diaconia, Collana di
Studi dellIstituto Superiore di Scienze Religiose G. Moscati, Avellino)
[Avellino - Roma] 2012, 237-276.
Di Berardino, A., Organizzazione delle comunit cristiane agli inizi del quarto
secolo, dans: La svolta costantiniana alle radici dellUnione Europea.
Convegno internazionale di studi, Roma 2013 (sous presse).
Di Berardino, A., Pilara, G., Spera, L. (ds.), Roma e il Sacco del 410. Realt,
interpretazione, mito. Atti della Giornata di studio: Roma, 6 dicembre 2010,
cura redazionale di L. Acampora, (Studia ephemeridis Augustinianum, 131)
Roma 2012.
Di Berardino, A., Rileggere il 410 attraverso le fonti letterarie e di carattere
giuridico, dans: A. Di Berardino (d.), Roma e il Sacco del 410. Realt,
interpretazione, mito. Atti della Giornata di studio: Roma, 6 dicembre 2010,
a cura di A. Di Berardino, G. Pilara e L. Spera, cura redazionale di L.
Acampora, (Studia ephemeridis Augustinianum, 131) Roma 2012,1-40.
Di Berardino, A., Spazio e tempo dellespansione cristiana. La geografia
ecclesiastica tra il III e il IV secolo, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E.
Prinzivalli et al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla
figura e il mito dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, Roma (sous
presse).
Dnc, L., Despre preoie n scrierile sfinilor prini ai Bisericii [About Priesthood
in Church Fathers Writings], Iai 2013.
Dujarier, M., glise-Fraternit. Lecclsiologie du Christ-Frre aux huit premiers
sicles, vol. I: Lglise sappelle Fraternit (Ier-IIIe sicles), (Patrimoines
Christianisme), Paris 2013.
Dunn, G.D., Innocent Is Appointment of Boniface as Papal Legate to Constantinople?, dans: Sacris Erudiri 51 (2012), 135-149.
Dunn, G.D., The Appeal of Apiarius to the Transmarine Church of Rome, dans:
Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association 8 (2012), 9-29.
Dunn, G.D., The Roman Response to the Ecclesiastical Crises in the Antiochene
Church in the Late-Fourth and Early-Fifth Centuries, dans: D. Sim, P. Allen
(ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts as Crisis Management Literature:
Thematic Studies from the Centre for Early Christian Studies, (Library of
New Testament Studies, 445) London 2012, 112-128.
Fdou, M., Tradition et vie ecclsiale: le tmoignage des premires communauts
chrtiennes, dans: E. Bianchi, M. Fdou, A. Kim Mi-Jeung et al., Du bon
45

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

usage de la tradition. Enracinements et nouveaut. Actes du colloque, 15-16


octobre 2010, organis par le Centre Svres, Paris 2011, 49-65.
Ferreiro, A., Pope Siricius and Himerius of Tarragona (385): an example of
provincial papal intervention in the fourth century, dans: The Bishop of
Rome in Late Antiquity, Farnham-Burlington ( paratre).
Ferreiro, A., The See of Dumium/Braga before and under Visigothic Rule, dans:
Gallaecia e Portugal: Cultura e Identidade antes de D. Afonso Henriques.
Colquio Internacional, 12 e 13 de Abril de 2012 Lisbon, ( paratre).
Frst, A., Einfhrung. Zum Konstruktionscharakter von Feindbildern am Beispiel
der Entstehung des christlichen Hresiebegriffs, dans: A. Frst, H.
Harutyunyan, E.-M. Schrage, V. Voigt (ds.), Von Ketzern und Terroristen.
Interdisziplinre Studien zur Konstruktion und Rezeption von Feindbildern,
Mnster 2012, 9-16.
Frst, A., Reflexionen Erik Petersons zu einem ganz leeren Wort wie Monotheismus (sous presse).
Gain, B., Bile, M., Une nouvelle tymologie de XRISTIANOS? Questions de
mthode propos dun article rcent, dans: Revue dtudes augustiniennes
et patristiques 58 (2012), 141-153.
Garca Bazn, F., La biblioteca de Nag Hammadi y los orgenes cristianos,
(Sophia), Buenos Aires 2013 (sous presse).
Gemeinhardt, P., Church III. Christianity. A. Patristics, Orthodox Churches, and
Early Medieval Times, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia of
the Bible and Its Reception, vol. 5, Berlin/Boston 2012, 283-291.
Gers-Uphaus, Chr., Die Rhetorik des Monotheismus in den griechischen Apologien,
avec Alfons Frst, (en prparation).
Graumann, Th., Das Schweigen der Akten: Non-verbale Interaktion auf den
Konzilien der Alten Kirche, dans: Silenzio e parola nella Patristica. XXXIX
Incontro di studiosi dellantichit cristiana (Roma, 6-8 maggio 2010)
(Studia Ephemeridis Augustinanum, 127) Roma 2012, 693-707.
Graumann, Th., Orthodoxy, Authority and the (Re)Construction of the Past in
Church Councils, dans: J. Ulrich, A.-Chr. Jacobsen, D. Brakke (ds.):
Invention, Rewriting, Usurpation. Discursive Fights over Religious
Traditions in Antiquity, (Early Christianity in the Context of Antiquity,
Volume 11) Frankfurt am Main u.a. 2011, 219-237.
Graumann, Th., Protokollierung, Aktenerstellung und Dokumentation am Beispiel
des Konzils von Ephesus (431), dans: Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum 42
(2010) [Jan. 2012], 7-34.
Graumann, Th., Upstanding Donatists: Symbolic communication at the Conference
of Carthage (411), dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes Christentum 15/2 (2011)
329-355.
Grieser, H., Antike Sklaverei und entstehendes christliches Mnchtum. Facetten
eines spannungsreichen Verhltnisses (en prparation).
Grieser, H., Die Anfnge des Christentums in Deutschland, dans: Fondazione
Ambrosiana Paolo VI. (d.) Storia religiosa della Germania, (sous presse).
Grossi, V., Ronzani, R. (ds.), Goti-Romani-Cristiani. Il sacco di Roma del 410, in
dialogo con Agostino dIppona, (Subsidia Augustiniana Italica, I,1) Roma 2010.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Monachus, dans: Dodaro, R., Mayer, C., Mller, C. (ds.),
46

I.1 - HISTOIRE DES COMMUNAUTS, DES INSTITUTIONS, DES PRIODES, DES RGIONS

Augustinus-Lexikon, Band IV, Fasc. 1/2: Meritum - Optatus episcopus


Mileuitanus, Basel 2013, 43-57.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Monasterium, dans: Dodaro, R., Mayer, C., Mller, C. (ds.),
Augustinus-Lexikon, Band IV, Fasc. 1/2: Meritum - Optatus episcopus
Mileuitanus, Basel 2013, 57-58.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Opere monachorum (De ), dans: Dodaro, R., Mayer, C., Mller, C.
(ds.), Augustinus-Lexikon, Band IV, Fasc. 1/2: Meritum - Optatus
episcopus Mileuitanus, Basel 2013, 310-317.
Grzywaczewski, J., Bishop Appointing in the Patristic Time, I-II, dans: Vox Patrum
30 (2010), vol. 55, 233-256; 31 (2011), vol. 56, 465-484.
Gwynn, D.M., Episcopal Leadership, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of
Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part IV.27, 876-915.
Hainthaler, Th., Christian Arabs before Islam. A Short Overview, dans: N. Al Jallad
(d.), People from the Desert. Pre-Islamic Arabs in History and Culture.
Selected Essays, (Textualia. Jews, Christians and Muslims in their texts, 2),
Wiesbaden 2012, 29-44.
Hainthaler, Th., Die Enzyklika des Photios an die Patriarchen des Ostens. Eine
Vorlage fr antilateinische Polemik, dans: OstKSt 60 (2011), 266-279.
Harrison, C., The Art of Listening in the Early Church, Oxford 2013.
Harrison, C., The Typology of Listening: The Transformation of Scripture in Early
Christian Preaching, dans: W.J. Lyons, B. Sandwell (ds.), Delivering the
Word: Preaching and Exegesis in the Western Christian Tradition,
(BibleWorld) Sheffield 2012.
Jakab, A., [La perscution des chrtiens de Nron jusqu Constantin le Grand.
LAntiquit dans la lumire des souffrances modernes], dans: C. Bdili, E.
Conac (ds.), i cerul s-a umplut de sfini... Martiriul n Antichitatea
crestina si n secolul XX. Actele colocviului internaional Sighet, 2-5 iunie
2011, Curtea Veche, Bucureti, 2012, 67-93 (en roumain).
Jakab, A., Apostolique, vraiment? Le Concile de Jrusalem, dans: Choisir 630
(2012), 13-16.
Jakab, A., La petite paix de lglise. Une priode mal aime des historiens du
christianisme ancien, dans: Classica et Christiana 8/2 (2013), 477-496.
Jakab, A., Origne. Homme dglise en priode de mutation, dans: Choisir 638
(2013), 14-17.
Johnsn, R.H., Documentation, Reconstruction and Deconstruction: Research on
Female Virgins and Women Priests in Early Christianity since the 1960s,
dans: Sacris erudiri 50 (2011), 5-34.
Kasprzak, D., Duszpasterstwo w Kociele Zachodnim VI. wieku. Zarys problematyki
[Church Pastoral Work of the Sixth Century-Historical Outline], dans:
Polonia Sacra 15 (2011), nr. 29, 37-61.
Klug, S., Frst, A., Alexandrien und Rom. Die Geschichte der Beziehungen zweier
christlicher Metropolen in der Antike, (en prparation).
Le Boulluec, A., Arius judaizans? Crise de mutation et signe de sparation?, dans:
S.C. Mimouni, B. Pouderon (ds.), La croise des chemins revisite. Quand
lglise et la Synagogue se sont-elles distingues? Actes du colloque de
Tours 18-19 juin 2010, (Patrimoines. Judasme antique) Paris 2012, 299319.
47

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Le Boulluec, A., Lhrsie daprs le Code Thodosien (XVI): laggravation dun


grief, dans: Hrsies. Une construction didentits religieuses. Actes du
colloque des 28-30 septembre 2011 de lUniversit Libre de Bruxelles,
Centre Interdisciplinaire dtude des Religions et de la Lacit ( paratre).
Lewandowicz, J., Wybory biskupw w wietle korespondencji Grzegorza Wielkiego
[Episcopal Elections in the Light of the Correspondences of Pope Gregory
the Great], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 395-410.
Lombino, V., I vescovi di Agrigento in epoca Tardo Antica e bizantina, dans: Ho
Theolgos 30 (2012), 133-157.
Lombino, V., Sacerdozio e sacrificio nei Padri dei primi secoli, dans: V. Lombino,
S.A. Panimolle, Sacerdozio-sacrificio nei Padri dei primi secoli, (Dizionario
di Spiritualit Biblico-Patristica, 62) Roma 2013, 25-324.
Lordan, S., Sweeter than honey to the needy: the proverbial spoonful of sugar
as the mark of a good teacher in the early Hiberno-Latin sources, dans: The
Imbas Journal 2 (2012), 60-92.
Ltscher, P., Frst, A., Die Rhetorik des Monotheismus in den lateinischen
Apologien, avec (en prparation).
Lundhaug, H., Kunnskap og frelse i vre Egypt. Abbed Shenoute og hans
motstandere [Knowledge and Salvation in Upper Egypt. Abbot Shenoute and
his opponents], dans: B. Ekman, H. Rydell Johnsn (ds.), Soteria och
gnosis. Frlsning och kunskap i den tidiga kyrkan. Frelsningar hllna vid
Nordiska patristikermtet i Lund 18-21 augusti 2010 [Soteria and Gnosis.
Salvation and Knowledge in the Early Church. Papers given at the Nordic
Patristic Conference in Lund 18-21 August 2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8),
Skellefte 2012, 105-134.
Mars, A., :
, dans:
: (, 26-28
2011), 2011, 225-242.
Mars, A.,
, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2 (2011), 327-377.
Mars, ., 2-3 .
, dans:
, 2011, 401-419.
Mars, ., :
2- 3 .., dans: ..
(d.), : ,
2011, 85-104.
Markschies, Chr., Radical Diversity? ein Gesprch mit Larry Hurtado ber
verschiedene Formen der Christusverehrung im zweiten Jahrhundert, dans:
C. Breytenbach, J. Frey (ds.), Reflections on the Early Christian History of
Religion. Erwgungen zur frhchristlichen Religionsgeschichte, (AGJU,
81), Tbingen 2013, 195-210 [paru en 2012].
Markschies, Chr., art. Succession, Apostolic, dans: H.D. Betz, D.S. Browning, B.
Janowski, E. Jngel (ds.), Religion Past and Present. Encyclopedia of
Theology and Religion, vol. XII (Sif-Tog), Leiden - Boston - Klln 2012: I.
Terminology, 335-336, II. History, 1. Early Church, 336.
48

I.1 - HISTOIRE DES COMMUNAUTS, DES INSTITUTIONS, DES PRIODES, DES RGIONS

Marone, P., Agostino e il celibato del clero. Alcune riflessioni su una vexata
quaestio, dans: L. Touze, M. Arroyo (ds.), Il celibato sacerdotale: teologia
e vita. XIV Convegno Internazionale della Facolt di Teologia, Pontificia
Universit della Santa Croce, Roma 4-5 marzo 2010, Roma 2012, 227-234.
Mattei, P., La primaut de Pierre et du sige romain selon lantique tradition
africaine (de Tertullien la disparition de lglise dAfrique, dans: Actes de
la Confrence thologique organise par lUniversit Saint-Tikhon, section
Hirarchie de lglise et ministres ecclsiastiques lpoque
palochrtienne, Moscou 21 novembre 2011 ( paratre).
Mattei, P., Le primat romain selon les Africains. Antcdents, contenu et postrit,
dans: Vestnik (, Moscou) 4, 47 (2012), 40-61.
Mattei, P., Notes sur le Sermon CLIII. La loi et la chair. De la lutte contre les
manichens la controverse anti-plagienne: les choix dAugustin, dans:
Actes du Congrs Ministerium sermonis. An International Colloquium on
Saint Augustines Sermons on the New Testament and their Context,
Academia Belgica, Rome, 15-17 septembre 2011 ( paratre).
Milewski, I., Pobyt cesarza Juliana Apostaty w Cezarei Kapadockiej w 362 roku
[Der Aufenthalt des Kaisers Julian Abtrnnige in der Kappadokischen
Csarea im Jahr 362 n. Ch.], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 411-420.
Milewski, I., Zsyki biskupw katolickich w afrykaskim pastwie Wandalw w
relacji Wiktora z Wity [Deportations of Catholic Bishops in the African State
of the Vandals recounted by Victor of Vita], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011),
vol. 56, 517-526.
Mimouni S., Pouderon, B., La croise des chemins revisite: Quand lglise et de la
Synagogue se sont-elles distingues? Actes du Colloque de Tours, juin 2010,
(Patrimoines. Judasme antique), Paris 2012.
Neil, B., Crisis and Wealth in Byzantine Italy: The Liber Pontificales of Rome and
Ravenna, dans: Byzantion 82 (2012), 279-303.
Osek, E., Juliana Apostaty mit o Heliosie [Helios Myth of Julian the Apostate], dans:
Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 477-498.
Og, M. (avec H. Pietras), Edykt Teoderyka, przepisy synodalne a prawo azylu
[Theoderics Edict, Synodal Provisions, and the Right of Asylum], dans:
Polonia Sacra 15 (2011), nr. 29, 85-96.
Og, M., Inter duas potestates. Polityka religijna Teoderyka Wielkiego [Inter
duas potestates. The Religious Policy of Theoderic the Great], Krakw
2012.
Og, M., Arianizm Teoderyka Wielkiego [The Arianism of Theoderic the Great],
dans: F. Drczkowski, F. Paucki, P. Szczur (ds.), Ortodoksja, herezja,
schizma w Kociele staroytnym [Orthodoxy, Heresy and Schism in the
Ancient Church], Lublin 2012, 105-121.
Og, M., Stanowisko cesarzy bizantyskich wobec rzdw Teoderyka Wielkiego
na Zachodzie [The Byzantine Emperors Position on the Rule of Theoderic
the Great in the West], dans: Polonia Sacra 15 (2011), nr. 29, 97-111.
Og, M., Teoderyk Wielki a schizma akacjaska w wietle Liber Pontificalis
[Theoderic the Great and the Acacian Schism in the Light of the Liber
Pontificalis], dans: U Schyku Staroytnoci 11 (2012), 107-126.
Og, M., Veritas imaginum. Wizerunek wadzy Teodoryka Wielkiego na
49

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

przykadzie wybranych numizmatw [Veritas imaginum. The Image of the


Authority of Theoderic the Great as Exemplified by Some Selected
Numismatic Specimens], dans: Perspektywy Kultury 5 (2011), 43-58.
Pouderon, B., Les coles chrtiennes de Rome, Athnes, Alexandrie et Antioche
lpoque des Antonins: remarques sur la circulation des matres et de leurs
disciples, I: Justin, son disciple Tatien, Athnagore, dans: Bulletin de
littrature ecclsiastique 113/4 (2012), 385-400.
Pouderon, B., Les coles chrtiennes de Rome, Athnes, Alexandrie et Antioche
lpoque des Antonins: remarques sur la circulation des matres et de leurs
disciples, II: Les deux Clments, Tatien lEncratite, les matres gnostiques,
dans: Bulletin de littrature ecclsiastique ( paratre).
Rubenson, S., Mnchtum I (Idee und Geschichte), dans: G. Schllgen (d.),
Reallexikon fr Antike und Christentum, vol. XXIV, Stuttgart 2012, 10091054.
Sales Carbonell, J., Arqueologia de les seus episcopals tardoantigues al territori
catal (259-713), Barcelona 2011.
Sales Carbonell, J., Configuracin topogrfica de las sedes episcopales en la
Tarraconensis bajo el reinado de Constantino y su dinasta (313-363):
panorama geogrfico y problemtica histrico-arqueolgica, dans:
Constantinus, the first christian Emperor? Religion and Politics in the fourth
Century. International Congress, Barcelona-Tarragona, 20-24 March 2012,
Barcelona (sous presse).
Sim, D., Allen, P. (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts as Crisis Management
Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for Early Christian Studies,
(Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London 2012.
Siniscalco, P., Il sacco di Roma del 410 nel giudizio di Edward Gibbon e di Jacques
Bnigne Bossuet, dans: A. Di Berardino (d.), Roma e il Sacco del 410.
Realt, interpretazione, mito. Atti della Giornata di studio: Roma, 6
dicembre 2010, a cura di A. Di Berardino, G. Pilara e L. Spera, cura
redazionale di L. Acampora, (Studia ephemeridis Augustinianum, 131)
Roma 2012, 311-320.
Sordyl, K., Powstanie i rozwj Kocioa nowacjaskiego [Nascit e sviluppo della
Chiesa novaziana], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 553-568.
Stockhausen A. v., Insights into the Christian Office in Late Antiquity, dans: W.
Homolka, H.-G. Schttler (ds.), Rabbi - Pastor - Priest. Their Roles and
Profiles Through the Ages, (Studia Judaica 64), Berlin-Boston (sous presse).
Szewczyk, P., Presbyteroi w czasach Ojcw Apostolskich [Presbyteroi in the time of
the Apostolic Fathers], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 261-270.
Szczur, P., Przygotowanie do kapastwa w Antiochii w czasach Jana Chryzostoma
[Preparation for Priesthood in Antioch during John Chrysostoms Time],
dans: Koci w Polsce. Dzieje i kultura 11 (2012) 21-46.
Tilley, M., Family and Financial Conflict in the Donatist Controversy: Augustines
Pastoral Problem, dans: Augustinian Studies 43 (2012), 1-40.
Tilley, M., Sectarian Violence in Augustines Africa, dans: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 21/2 (2013), 291-293.
Torres, J., Teja, T., A Dispute of Episcopal Legitimacy: Gregory Nazianzen and
Maximus in Constantinople, dans: A. Fear, J.F. Ubia, M. Marcos (ds.),
50

I.1 - HISTOIRE DES COMMUNAUTS, DES INSTITUTIONS, DES PRIODES, DES RGIONS

The Role of the Bishop in Late Antiquity. Conflict and Compromise,


Londres-Nueva Delhi-Nueva York-Sidney 2013, 13-29.
Truzzi, C., Zeno di Verona e levangelizzazione dellItalia Settentrionale nel IV
secolo, dans: Annuario Storico Zenoniano (2012), 15-28.
Turek, W., W trosce o formacje duchownych: sw. Ambrozy i sw. Augustyn [Circa la
formazione degli ecclesiastici: Ambrogio ed Agostino], dans: M. Wysocki
(d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas. Ksiga jubileuszowa ofiarowana ksidzu
profesorowi Franciszkowi Drczkowskiemu z okazji siedemdziesitej
rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia wice kapaskich i trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej, Lublin 2011, 411-427 (en polonais).
Ulrich, J., Die Begegnung von Christen und Heiden im zweiten (und dritten)
Jahrhundert, dans: C.K. Rothschild, J. Schrter (ds.), The Rise and
Expansion of Christianity in the First Three Centuries C.E., (Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament, I, 301), Tbingen 2013, 453-481.
Ulrich, J., Infant Baptism, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia of the
Bible and Its Reception, Berlin - Boston ( paratre).
Ulrich, J., What Do We Know About Justins School in Rome?, dans: Zeitschrift fr
antikes Christentum 16 (2012), 62-74.
Viellard, D., Les Lettres 51 et 52 (M 15 et M 16) dAmbroise sur la mort dAcholius,
vque de Thessalonique, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance
dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Sainttienne 2012, 327-342.
Walker, J., From Nisibis to Xian: The Church of the East across Sasanian Persia,
dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012,
Part IV.31, 994-1052.
Wallraff, M., Das politische Problem des Monotheismus bei den Kirchenvtern.
Ein Beitrag zur Debatte um Erik Peterson, (en prparation).
Wallraff, M., Mission and Media. Remarks on the Spread of Christianity in Late
Antiquity, dans: Chr. Ernst, Chr. Hill, L. Nathaniel, F. Nssel (ds.)
Ekklesiologie in missionarischer Perspektive / Ecclesiology in Mission
Perspective, Leipzig 2012, 52-62 (allemand) et 63-73 (anglais).
Widok, N., Wskazwki Ignacego Antiocheskiego do Filadelfian w sprawie jednoci
kocielnej w obliczu dziaalnoci judaizantw [Praecepta Ignatii Antiocheni
ad Philadelphios Ecclesiae unitatis ratione ob iudaizantium actiones], dans:
Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 667-674.
Williams, D., The Evolution of Pro-Nicene Theology in the Church of the East,
dans: Research on the Church of the East in China and Central Asia.
Proceedings of the Third International Conference, Salzburg, June 4-9,
2009, ( paratre).
Zawadzki, K., Die Anfnge des Anathema in der Urkirche, 3. Teil, dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 721-766.
Dissertation en cours: Wiechmann, J., Private Wohlttigkeit und institutionelle
Diakonie in frhchrist-lichen Kirchenordnungen, sous la direction du Prof.
Dr. Katharina Bracht, Jena.
Dissertation en cours: Hoover, Jesse, The Donatist Church in an Apocalyptic Age,
sous la direction de D. Williams, Baylor University.
51

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

2. Histoire des doctrines (thologie)


LAnticristo, vol. II: Il Figlio della perdizione, testi dal IV al IX secolo a cura di M.
Rizzi, G.L. Potest, (Scrittori greci e latini) Roma - Milano 2012.
Athanasius Werke, Band I, Teil 1: Die Dogmatischen Schriften, hrsg. von D.
Wyrwa, 5. Lieferung: Epistulae dogmaticae monores, ed. besorgt von K.
Savvidis, Berlin (sous presse).
Athanasius Werke, Band III, Teil 1: Dokumente zur Geschichte des arianischen
Streites, hrsg. von A. von Stockhausen, H.C. Brennecke, U. Heil, Ch.
Mller, A. Wintjes, Lieferung 5: Bis zum Tomus Damasi, Berlin-Boston (
paratre).
Basil the Great (St), On Christian Doctrine and Practice, [trad. anglaise de: Hom.
11, 12, 15, 16, 20, 21, 24, 26, 29, Ps 14a, Ps 115, par] M. DelCogliano,
(Popular Patristics Series, 47), Yonkers 2012.
Aagaard, A.M., Mine jne har set din frelse. Om lighed med Gud og
gudomliggrelse i patristisk teologi [My eyes have seen your salvation. On
likeness with God and deification in patristic theology], dans: B. Ekman, H.
Rydell Johnsn (ds.), Soteria och gnosis. Frlsning och kunskap i den
tidiga kyrkan. Frelsningar hllna vid Nordiska patristikermtet i Lund 1821 augusti 2010 [Soteria and Gnosis. Salvation and Knowledge in the Early
Church. Papers given at the Nordic Patristic Conference in Lund 18-21
August 2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8), Skellefte 2012, 13-42.
Adrahtas, V., On the Incomprehensibily of God According to St. John Damascenes
the Exact Exposition of the Orthodox Faith: A philosophical Inquiry from a
Symbolic and Modal Logic Perspective, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 15-44.
Alby, J.C., El cuerpo etreo: desde la Academia antigua al cristianismo, dans: G.R.
Mller, A.A. Chiappe, J.M. Lissandrello (ds.), La propuesta tico-teolgica
platnica. Antecedentes en el presocratismo y ecos hasta fines del
Medioevo. IV Coloquio Nacional de Filosofa, Ro Cuarto 2012, 9-25.
Alby, J.C., El magisterio del Lgos Therapeutiks en Clemente de Alejandra, dans:
Actualidad del Maestro interior. VII Jornadas Nacionales de Filosofa
Medieval, Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 17-20 abril de
2012, Buenos Aires 2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537-118-7, en CD-Rom).
Alby, J.C., La Sabidura en la trada divina del Adversus Hermogenem de
Tertuliano, dans: La concepcin de la(s) trada(s) en la filosofa e historia
de las religiones. III Jornadas de Filosofa e Historia de las Religiones,
Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 3 al 5 de octubre de 2012
( paratre).
Alby, J.C., Nacido de dos madres: el origen de Jess en el Evangelio de Felipe,
dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess:
unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso
Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San
Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; (voir aussi:
http://laidentidaddejesus.com/images/pdf/mesas/Alby_Juan_Carlos.pdf
[23.5.2013]).
52

I.2 - HISTOIRE DES DOCTRINES (THOLOGIE)

Alexandre, M., Millnarisme domaine oriental, dans: M. Dumon Irer (d.), Actes du
Colloque sur le millnarisme, Paris IV, novembre 2005 (sous presse).
Anatolios, K., Interiority and Extroversion in Biblical Trinitarian Faith in
Augustines De Trinitate, dans: S. Hahn (d.), The Bible and the Church
Fathers: The Liturgical Context of Patristic Exegesis = Letter and Spirit 7
(2011), 173-190.
Aptsiauri, T., The Theory of Apokatastasis in The Life of Moses by Gregory of
Nyssa, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011),
124-130.
Artemi, E., Cyril of Alexandrias Critique of the Term Theotokos by Nestorius of
Constantinople, dans: Acta Theologica 32/2 (2012), 1-16.
Artemi, E., Isidores of Pelusium Triadological Teaching and its Comparison to the
Triadology of Cyril of Alexandria, Athens 2012.
Artemi, E., The Lavish Gifts of the Holy Spirit to the People according to Isidore of
Pelusium and Cyril of Alexandria. Part I, dans: Pemptousia (revue en ligne)
23.12.2012, http://www.pemptousia.gr/2012/12 (le lien nest pas mise jour).
Artemi, E., The Lavish Gifts of the Holy Spirit to the People according to Isidore of
Pelusium and Cyril of Alexandria. Part II, dans: Pemptousia (revue en ligne)
28.12.2012, http://www.pemptousia.gr/2012/12 (le lien nest pas mise jour).
Artemi, E., The Rejection of the Term Theotokos by Nestorius of Constantinople and
the Refutation of his Teaching by Cyril of Alexandria, dans: Gregory
Palamas 845 (2012), 153-177. (=http://www.egolpion.net/term_theotokos_.
en.aspx, 06-05-2013).
Artemi, E., .
( )
[Nestorius de Constantinople et la confutation de sa doctrine par Cyrille
dAlexandrie], dans: http://apologet.spb.ru/ru/965.html (06-05-2013), (en
grec, avec traduction partielle en russe).
Bady, G., Mellerin, L., A limage de Dieu homme et femme. Regards patristiques
sur la diffrence des sexes, dans: Actes des Rencontres Nationales de
Patristique, Toulouse, 30 juin - 2 juillet 2012, dans: Connaissance des Pres
de lglise 130 ( paratre).
Bastit, A., Sasseoir sur le puits et marcher sur la mer. La lecture christologique
des rcits vangliques dans la premire littrature chrtienne, dans: M.-A.
Vannier (d.), Le Christ chez les Pres, Paris 2013 ( paratre).
Bastit, A., LIntroduction dAntonio Orbe la thologie des IIe et IIIe sicles et
lapologue du Fort ligot (Mt 12, 29 et parallles), dans: Gregorianum
94/2 (2013), 286-300 (sous presse).
Bastit, A., LIntroduction dAntonio Orbe: une vision indite de la premire pense
chrtienne, dans: Gregorianum 94/2 (2013), 231-237 (sous presse).
Bastitta Harriet, F., Does God follow human decision? An interpretation of a
passage from Gregory of Nyssas De vita Moysis (II, 86), dans: Studia
Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Bastitta Harriet, F., Filiacin divina, dignidad y tolerancia: de Epicteto a Gregorio
de Nisa, dans: R. Peret Rivas (d.), Tolerancia: teora y prctica en la
Edad Media. Actas del Coloquio de Mendoza (15-18 de junio de 2011),
(Textes et tudes du Moyen ge, 64), Porto 2012, 13-27.
53

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Bastitta Harriet, F., La persona del Hijo entre sumisin y libertad: las intuiciones
antropolgicas del In illud: Tunc et ipse Filius de Gregorio de Nisa, dans:
. Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Beatrice, P.F., Greek Philosophy and Gnostic Soteriology in Heracleons Hypomnemata, dans: Early Christianity 3 (2012), 188-214.
Beatrice, P.F., The Transmission of Sin. Augustine and the Pre-Augustinian Sources (The American Academy of Religion, Religions in Translation), OxfordNew York 2013, XII-299.
Beeley, C., Let this Cup Pass from Me (Matt. 26.39): The Soul of Jesus in Origen,
Gregory Nazianzen, and Maximus Confessor, dans: Studia Patristica,
Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Beeley, C., Eschatology dans: R. McMichael (d.), Anglican Theology: Sources and
Essays, London ( paratre).
Beeley, C., The Unity of Christ: Continuity and Conflict in Patristic Tradition, New
Haven and London 2012.
Bertrand, D., Das neunte Anathema: Der Heilige Geist in der Christologie Cyrills
von Alexandrien, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 15/3 (2011), 476497.
Bertrand, D., rasme et Luther: les Pres dans laffrontement sur le libre et le serf
arbitre, dans: I. Backus, Ph. Bttgen, B. Pouderon (ds.), Largument
hrsiologique, lglise ancienne et les Rformes, (Thologie historique,
121), Paris 2012, 97-110.
Bertrand, D., Leschatologie de saint Irne, dans: Thophilyon 16/1 (2011), 113148.
Bizzozero, A., Il mistero pasquale di Ges Cristo e lesistenza credente nei
Sermones di Agostino, (Patrologia. Beitrge zum Studium der Kirchenvter,
23) Frankfurt am Main et al. 2010.
Bochet, I., La puissance de Dieu luvre dans le monde. Le livre III du De
Trinitate, dans: E. Bermon, G. ODaly (d.), Le De Trinitate de saint
Augustin: exgse, logique et notique. Actes du colloque international de
Bordeaux, 16-19 juin 2010, (Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie
Antiquit, 192), Paris 2012, 67-97.
Boulnois, M.-O., Commence par croire. La primaut de la foi chez Clment
dAlexandrie, Origne et leurs successeurs dans: Conviction, croyance, foi:
Pistis et fides de Platon aux Pres (en prparation).
Boulnois, M.-O., Nmsius dmse et la comparaison de lunion de lme et du
corps en christologie, dans: Annuaire de lEPHE 119 (2010-2011), 213-223.
Boulnois, M.-O., Nestorius, dans: A. Le Boulluec (d.), Anthologie Thologique.
Antiquit, Paris ( paratre).
Brankaer, J., Is there a Gnostic Henological Speculation?, dans: J.D. Turner, K.
Corrigan (ds.), Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage, vol. I: History and
Interpretation from the Old Academy to Later Platonism and Gnosticism,
(SBL - Writings from the Greco-Roman World, Supplement 2) Leiden 2011,
173-194.
54

I.2 - HISTOIRE DES DOCTRINES (THOLOGIE)

Brugarolas, M., Anointing and Kingdom: Some aspects of Gregory of Nyssas


Pneumatology, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 (
paratre).
Brugarolas, M., El Espritu Santo: de la divinidad a la procesin. El desarrollo
pneumatolgico en los escritos dogmticos de los tres grandes capadocios,
(Coleccin Teolgica, 127) Pamplona 2012.
Brugarolas, M., El Espritu Santo: de la divinidad a la procesin. El desarrollo
pneumatolgico en los escritos dogmticos de los tres grandes capadocios,
dans: Excerpta e dissertationibus in sacra theologia (Universidad de
Navarra) 58 (2011), 65-155.
Brugarolas, M., La procesin del Espritu Santo en Gregorio de Nisa, dans: Scripta
Theologica 44/1 (2012), 45-70.
Capone, A., Apollinarismo e geografia ecclesiastica: luoghi e forme della polemica,
dans: Auctores Nostri 9 (2011), 457-473
Capone, A., La polemica apollinarista alla fine del IV secolo: la lettera di Gregorio
di Nissa a Teofilo di Alessandria, dans: V.H. Drecoll, M. Berghaus (ds.),
Gregory of Nyssa: The Minor Treatises on Trinitarian Theology and Apollinarism. Proceedings of the 11th International Colloquium on Gregory of
Nyssa (Tbingen, 1720 September 2008), Leiden - Boston 2011, 499-517.
Carrascosa, J.A., Pedagoga de la maduracin del hombre y su recapitulacin en
Jesucristo, segn Irenero de Lyn, dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P.
Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la
Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos,
Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1,
en CD-Rom).
ernukov, V., Divine and Human Mercy in the Stromateis, dans: M. Havrda, V.
Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis: Proceedings of
the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc, October 2123, 2010),
(Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117), Leiden - Boston 2012, 167-183.
Chvez, P., Conocer a Dios a partir de sus vestigios en la creacin. San Agustn y
san Buenaventura, dans: Cuadernos de Teologa IV/1 (2012), 34-48.
Chopowiec, M., Pokuta w dokumentach synodalnych chrzecijaskiej staroytnoci
[Penitence in Synodal Documents of Christian Antiquity], dans: Vox Patrum
30 (2010), vol. 55, 121-134.
Cillerai, B., La mens-imago et la mmoire mtaphysique dans la rflexion trinitaire
de Saint Augustin, dans: E. Bermon, G. ODaly (ds.), Le De Trinitate de
saint Augustin: exgse, logique et notique. Actes du colloque international
de Bordeaux, 16-19 juin 2010, prface de R. Williams, Paris 2012, 291-312.
Cillerai, B., Mens, notitia, amor. La prima analogia trinitaria del De Trinitate di
Agostino nellinterpretazione di Alain de Libera, S. Perfetti (d.), dans:
Scientia, Fides, Theologia. Studi di filosofia medievale in onore di
Gianfranco Fioravanti, Pisa 2011, 19-42.
Ciner, P., Cuerpo Etreo de la Preexistencia y Cuerpo de Resurreccin: historia del
ocultamiento de una tradicin, dans: Epimeleia. Revista de Estudios sobre la
Tradicin XIX, nr. 37/38 (2010 [publ. 2011]).
Cocchini, F., Lautobasileia di Cristo in Origene, dans: Il Signore regna. Venga il
tuo regno = Parola spirito vita 65 (2012), 187-201.
55

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Cocchini, F., Origen on Paul and the Fate of Israel, dans: T. Nicklas, A. Merkt, J.
Verheyden (ds.), Ancient and New Perspectives on Paul, Vorschlge fr
den geplanten Sammelband, Gttingen (sous presse).
Corsato, C., Creazione e apocatastasi in Origene, dans: Parola Spirito e Vita 66
(2012), 203-222.
Costache, D., Experiencing the Divine Life: Levels of Participation in St Gregory
Palamas On the Divine and Deifying Participation, dans: Phronema 26/1
(2011), 9-25.
Costache, D., Experiena Duhului Sfnt n Viziunea Sfinilor Vasile cel Mare i
Grigorie Palamas [The Experience of the Holy Spirit in Saints Basil the
Great and Gregory Palamas], dans: E. Popescu, A. Marinescu (ds.),
Sfntul Vasile cel Mare: nchinare la 1630 de ani, revised 2nd edition.
Bucharest 2009, 145-161.
Costache, D., Experiena Duhului Sfnt n Viziunea Sfinilor Vasile cel Mare i
Grigorie Palamas [The Experience of the Holy Spirit in Saints Basil the
Great and Gregory Palamas], dans: E. Popescu, A. Marinescu (ds.),
Sfntul Vasile cel Mare: nchinare la 1630 de ani, revised 2nd edition.
Bucharest 2009, 145-161.
Costache, D., The Unifying Ladder of St Maximus the Confessor: Going Upwards
with Everything You Are, dans: B. Nicolescu, M. Stavinschi (ds.), Science
and Orthodoxy: A Necessary Dialogue, Bucharest 2006, 135-144.
Costache, D., Theology and Natural Sciences in St Gregory Palamas, dans: R.S.
Laura, R.A. Buchanan, A.K. Chapman (ds.), God, Freedom and Nature,
Sydney New York Boston 2012, 132-138.
Cresta, G., San Buenaventura: nutricin y restauracin del intelecto segn
Collationes, 17-18, dans: Studium (Tucumn) 31 (2013) ( paratre).
Cresta, G., Veritas est lux: los significados de verdad en San Buenaventura, dans:
Scintilla 9/1 (2012), 51-66.
Cutino, M., Salvezza universale e pluralit delle vie nella teologia del V secolo,
dans: La salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit.
Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi
organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di
Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Cypriou-Athanasopoulou, S., The Doxological Nature of Literary Works and the
Eunomian Controversy, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2 (2011).
Czsz, B., Zwycistwo Chrystusa nad grzechem i szatanem w ujciu w. Leona
Wielkiego [Christus als Sieger ber die Snde und Satan nach dem hl. Leo
der Grosse], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 135-148.
Czyewski, B., Wierz w Boga Ojca [I believe in God the Father...], Gniezno
2011.
Czyewski, B., Teocentryzm i antropocentryzm Modlitwy Paskiej w przekazach
patrystycznych [Theocentrism and Anthropocentricism of the Lords Prayer
in Patristic Documents], Pozna 2012.
Dainese, D., Clement of Alexandrias Refusal of Valentinian , dans: Studia
Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Dainese, D., Passibilit divina. La dottrina dellanima in Clemente Alessandrino,
(Fundamentis Novis, 2) Roma 2012.
56

I.2 - HISTOIRE DES DOCTRINES (THOLOGIE)

Dainese, D., The Idea of Martyrdom in Stromateis VII: A Proposal for a


Reconstruction of Clement of Alexandrias Philosophy, dans: M. Havrda, V.
Husek, J. Platova (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis. Proceedings of
the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc, October 21-23 2010),
Leiden 2012, 217-238.
De Wet, C., Sin as Slavery and/or Slavery as Sin? On the Relationship between
Slavery and Christian Hamartiology in Late Ancient Christianity, dans:
Religion & Theology 17/1-2 (2010), 26-39.
Degrski, B., La creazione dellessere umano secondo la Prima Omelia di Origene
al Libro della Genesi, dans: Biblica et Patristica Thoruniensia 4 (2011),
241-261.
Degrski, B., and the Creation of the Human Being: Sketching the Patristic
Thought, dans: E. Szczurko, T. Guz, H. Seidl (ds.), Logos et musica. In
honorem Summi Romani Pontificis Benedicti XVI, (Ars Musica, 3) Frankfurt
am Main 2012, 71-85.
DelCogliano, M., The Interpretation of John 10:30 in the Third Century: AntiMonarchian Polemics and the Rise of Grammatical Reading Techniques,
dans: Journal of Theological Interpretation 6 (2012), 117-138.
DelCogliano, M., Tradition and Polemic in Basil of Caesareas Homily on the
Theophany, dans: Vigiliae Christianae 66 (2012), 30-55.
Di Santo, E., La questione della venuta tardiva del Salvatore nel dibattito fra pagani e
cristiani (secc. IV-V), dans: La salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella
tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno
di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano
di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Draghili-Vasilescu, E., How would Gregory of Nyssa understand Evolutionism?,
dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Dujarier, M., glise-Fraternit. Lecclsiologie du Christ-Frre aux huit premiers
sicles, vol. I: Lglise sappelle Fraternit (Ier-IIIe sicles), (Patrimoines
Christianisme) Paris 2013.
Dunn, G.D., Innocent Is Letter to Lawrence: Photinians, Bonosians and the
Defensores ecclesiae, dans: Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 63 (2012),
136-155.
Ekman, B., Rydell Johnsn, H. (ds.), Soteria och gnosis. Frlsning och kunskap i
den tidiga kyrkan. Frelsningar hllna vid Nordiska patristikermtet i
Lund 18-21 augusti 2010 [Soteria and Gnosis. Salvation and Knowledge in
the Early Church. Papers given at the Nordic Patristic Conference in Lund
18-21 August 2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8), Skellefte 2012.
Fdou, M., La voie du Christ (II). Dveloppements de la christologie dans le
contexte religieux de lOrient ancien. DEusbe de Csare Jean
Damascne (IVe - VIIIe sicles), Paris 2013 (sous presse).
Flix, V., La cristologa del Logos en Justino mrtir, dans . Hernndez, S.
Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la
poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios
Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Flix, V., La Homoosis The en el medioplatonismo pagano y cristiano del siglo II,
57

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

dans: R. Peret Rivas (d.), En torno al neoplatonismo en la Edad Media,


(Cuadernos Medievales de Cuyo, 3), Mendoza 2011, 75-91.
Flix, V., La influencia de platonismo medio en Justino a la luz de los estudios
recientes sobre el Didaskalikos, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011,
Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Flix, V., La recepcin del platonismo en la teologa de Justino mrtir, dans:
Studium. Filosofa y Teologa (Tucumn) 2013 ( paratre).
Ferguson, E., Gregorys Baptismal Theology and the Alexandrian Tradition, dans:
C.A. Beeley (d.), Re-Reading Gregory of Nazianzus. Essays in History,
Theology, and Culture, (CUA Studies in Early Christianity) Washington
D.C. 2012, 67-83.
Ferguson, E., Regula Fidei, dans: R.S. Bagnall, K. Brodersen, C.B. Champion, A.
Erskine, S.R. Huebner (ds.), Encyclopedia of Ancient History, Chichester
u.a. 2013.
Freund, S., Chrysipp und die . Beobachtungen zu Text, Zusammenhang, berlieferungsgeschichte und Rezeption von SVF II 623, dans:
Rheinisches Museum 149 (2006), 51-64.
Freund, S., Horret animus dicere. Form und Transformation des Endzeitdiskurses in
der frhen christlichen Latinitt, dans: S. Freund, M. Rhl, Ch. Schubert
(ds.), Von Zeitenwenden zu Zeitenenden. Reflexion und Konstruktion von
Endzeiten und Epochenwenden im Spannungsfeld von Antike und
Christentum, Stuttgart 2013 (en prparation).
Fuhrer, Th., Nihil, dans: C. Mayer u.a. (ds.), Augustinus-Lexikon, IV/1-2, Basel
2013 ( paratre).
Frst, A., Bibel und Kosmos in der Psalmenauslegung des Origenes (sous presse).
Frst, A., Der Anthropokosmismus des Origenes im Koheletkommentar des Hieronymus, dans: E. Birnbaum, L. Schwienhorst-Schnberger (ds.), Hieronymus als
Exeget und Theologe. Der Koheletkommentar des Hieronymus (sous presse).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Die Cambridge Origenists. George Rusts
Letter of Resolution Concerning Origen and the Chief of His Opinions
(Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes und seinem Erbe 4.
Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes I), Mnster (en prparation).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Origenes Humanista. Pico della Mirandolas
De salute Origenis disputatio (Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes
und seinem Erbe 5. Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes II), Mnster
(en prparation).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Origenes in Frankreich. Die Origeniana von
Pierre-Daniel Huet (Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes und
seinem Erbe 6. Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes III), Mnster (en
prparation).
Frst, A., Origenes (185254), dans: G.M. Hoff, U.H.J. Krtner (ds.), Arbeitsbuch
Theologiegeschichte. Diskurse. Akteure. Wissensformen, Band I: 2. bis 15.
Jahrhundert, Stuttgart 2012, 45-60.
Frst, A., Origenes Handbuch (en prparation).
Gain, B., De quelques exemples dintertextualit dans les littratures chrtiennes de
lAntiquit, communication lInternational Conference to mark the 50th
Anniversary of AIEP/IAPS, Jerusalem, 25-27 June 2013, ( paratre)
58

I.2 - HISTOIRE DES DOCTRINES (THOLOGIE)

Gemeinhardt, P., Christian Hagiography and Narratology: A Fresh Approach to


Late Antique Lives of Saints, dans: S. Conermann, J. Rheingans (ds.),
Narrative Pattern and Genre in Hagiographic Life Writing (Narratio
Aliena? Studien des Bonner Zentrums fr Transkulturelle Narratologie),
Berlin (sous presse).
Gemeinhardt, P., Das Erbe der Alten Kirche: Gott und Christus (Marburger Artikel
1-3), dans: W.-F. Schufele (d.), Die Marburger Artikel als Zeugnis der
Einheit, Leipzig 2012, 69-103.
Gemeinhardt, P., Die Heiligen der Kirche die Gemeinschaft der Heiligen, dans: P.
Gemeinhardt, K. Heyden (ds.), Heilige, Heiliges und Heiligkeit in
sptantiken Religionskulturen (Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und
Vorarbeiten, 61), Berlin/Boston 2012, 385-414.
Gemeinhardt, P., Gnther, S. (ds.), Von Rom nach Bagdad. Bildung und Religion in
der spteren Antike bis zum klassischen Islam, Tbingen 2013.
Gemeinhardt, P., Heyden, K. (ds.), Heilige, Heiliges und Heiligkeit in sptantiken
Religionskulturen (Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 61),
Berlin/Boston 2012.
Gemeinhardt, P., Heyden, K., Heilige, Heiliges und Heiligkeit in sptantiken
Religionskulturen, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, K. Heyden (ds.), Heilige, Heiliges
und Heiligkeit in sptantiken Religionskulturen (Religionsgeschichtliche
Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 61), Berlin/Boston 2012, 417-438.
Gemeinhardt, P., In Search of Christian Paideia. Education and Conversion in
Early Christian Biography, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, T. Georges (ds.),
Between Education and Conversion. Ways of Approaching Religion in Late
Antiquity, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 16/1 (2012), 88-98.
Gemeinhardt, P., Leemans, J., Christian Martyrdom in Late Antiquity. Some
Introductory Remarks, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, J. Leemans (ds.), Christian
Martyrdom in Late Antiquity (300-450 AD). History and Discourse,
Tradition and Religious Identity (Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte, 116),
Berlin/Boston 2012, 1-11.
Georges, T., Die christlichen Apologeten des 2. Jahrhunderts und ihr Verhltnis zur
antiken Philosophie - Justin und Tertullian als Exponenten unterschiedlicher
Grundorientierungen?, dans: Early Christianity 3 (2012), 321-348.
Georges, T., Die Gtter als Dmonen bei Justin, Athenagoras und Tertullian, dans:
C. Schwbel (d.), Gott - Gtter - Gtzen, (Verffentlichungen der
Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft fr Theologie) Leipzig 2013 (sous presse).
Georges, T., Origenes Lehrer der gttlichen Tugenden, dans: I. Tanaseanu-Dbler,
T. Georges, J. Scheiner (ds.), Die Lehre des Weisen ist eine Quelle des
Lebens bedeutende Lehrer in der Tradition der Antike und der
monotheistischen Religionen, Tbingen 2013 ( paratre).
Gerbenne, B., La divinit du Saint-Esprit dans les Lettres de saint Ambroise de Milan:
Rapports entre quelques passages de la correspondance et le De Spiritu
Sancto, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan,
(Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 367-380.
Goulas, K., The Christology and the Teaching for the Icons of Patriarch Tarasios
(784-806), Athens 2012.
Greschat, K., Teilweise auferstehen wre eine Strafe, keine Erlsung. Tertullians
59

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Verteidigung der fleischlichen Auferstehung und des gttlichen Gerichts als


Beginn des ewigen Lebens, dans: G. Thomas, (d.), Ewiges Leben (
paratre).
Greschat, K., Selbstentfaltung Gottes in der Geschichte bei Irenus von Lyon? Zur
Kritik an einer weit verbreiteten Auffassung, dans: M. Delgado, V. Leppin,
(ds.), Gott in der Geschichte. Zum Ringen um das Verstndnis von Heil und
Unheil in der Geschichte, Stuttgart (sous presse).
Hainthaler, Th., Christologische Bemerkungen zur ostsyrischen Liturgie, dans: D.
Weltecke (d.), Geschichte, Theologie, Liturgie und Gegenwartslage der
syrischen Kirchen. Beitrge zum sechsten deutschen Syrologen-Symposium
in Konstanz, Juli 2009, (Gttinger Orientforschungen. Reihe 1, Band 40)
Wiesbaden 2012, 127-140.
Heil, U., Fulgentius von Ruspe, ein nordafrikanischer Bischof in der Tradition des
Augustinus und ein streitbarer Theologe gegen den Arianismus der
Vandalen (en prparation).
Heil, U., Was wir glauben und was wir wissen Versuch einer Deutung einer
ungewhnlichen Formulierung in den theologischen Erklrungen der
Homer, (Texte und Untersuchungen) Berlin (sous presse).
Heiser, A., Johannes Chrysostomus und die Taufe - Tod, Grab und Auferstehung in
sptantiker Perspektive, dans: Teologia 16 50/1 (2012), 10-31.
Hofer, A., Christ in the Life and Teaching of Gregory of Nazianzus, (Oxford Early
Christian Studies), Oxford 2013 (sous presse).
Iremadze, T., Filozofia autorefleksji Johannesa Petriziego [The Philosophy of
Selfreflection in Ioane Petritsi], dans: Studia Philosophica Wratislaviensia
VII/1 (2012), 71-78.
Ivanovic, F. (d.), Dionysius the Areopagite between Orthodoxy and Heresy,
Newcastle 2011.
Jakab, A., Lesprit Saint et limage de lhomme chez les auteurs chrtiens anciens,
dans: Lelkipsztor. Evanglikus lelkszi szakfolyirat 87/2-3 (2012), 56-65
(en hongrois).
Jakab, A., La question du mariage dans le christianisme ancien, dans: Egyhzfrum
27/3 (2012), 13-19 (en hongrois).
Jakiewicz, G., Argumenty przemawiajce za bstwem Jezusa Chrystusa w De
Trinitate Hilarego z Poitiers [Les arguments de la divinit du Christ dans le
De Trinitate de Saint Hilaire de Poitiers], dans: Studia Eckie 14 (2012),
389-404.
Jakiewicz, G., Doketyzm jako wyraz relatywizmu w teologii [Le doctisme comme
relativisme en thologie], Zbki 2011.
Jakiewicz, G., Polemika antydoketystyczna u w. Ignacego z Antiochii [La
polmique Anti-docte chez St. Ignace dAntioche], dans: Studia Eckie 13
(2011), 401-408.
Kalvesmaki, J., The Epistula fidei of Evagrius of Pontus: An Answer to Constantinople, dans: Journal of Early Christian Studies 20/1 (2012), 113-139.
Karfkov L., Grace and the Will according to Augustine, (Supplements to Vigiliae
Christianae, 115) Leiden - Boston.
Karfkov L., Milost podle Theodora z Mopsuestie [Grace according to Theodore of
Mopsuestia], Praha 2012 (en tchque).
60

I.2 - HISTOIRE DES DOCTRINES (THOLOGIE)

Karfkov L., Natur, Freiheit und Gnade im Disput zwischen Augustinus und Julian
von Aeclanum, dans: N. Fischer (d.), Die Gnadenlehre als salto mortale
der Vernunft? Natur, Freiheit und Gnade im Spannungsfeld von Augustinus
und Kant, Freiburg - Mnchen 2012, 90-107.
Kasprzak, D., Drugi millenaryzm w ujciu Wiktoryna z Poetovium [The Second
Millenarism in the St. Victorinus of Poetovio Teachings], dans: T. Jelonek
(d.), Biblia w kulturze wiata. Midzy Bibli a kultur II [The Bible in the
culture of the World. Between the Bible and culture II], Krakw 2011, 4357.
Kasprzak, D., Oryginalno kultu Maryi z Nazaretu na tle kultw Wielkiej Matki
(prahistoria, mity, kulty historyczne Bogini-Dziewicy i Bogini-Matki) [The
Novelty of the Cult of Mary from Nazareth vs. the Cult of the Great Mother
(prehistory, myths, cults of the Virgin Goddesses and Mother Goddess)],
dans: Polonia Sacra 15 (2011), nr. 28, 123-158.
Kasprzak, D., Rozwj i motywacja kocielnej doktryny o celibacie duchownych (IVVII w.) [The Development of Clerical Celibacy (4th-7th Century)], dans: H.
Sawiski (d.), Stosowno celibatu w relacji do kapastwa [The Relevance of Celibacy in Relation to the Priesthood], Krakw 2012, 105-123.
Kieling, M., Koci wobec idolatrii na podstawie dokumentw synodw w latach
50-381 [Kirche gegen Idolatrie in Acta synodalia in Jahren 50-381], dans:
Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 275-192.
Kinzig, W., Grndungswunder des Christentums? Die Auferstehung Christi in
der altkirchlichen Diskussion, dans: W. Kinzig, J. Schmidt (ds.), Glaublich
aber unwahr? (Un-)Wissenschaft im Christentum, (Studien des Bonner
Zentrums fr Religion und Gesellschaft) Wrzburg 2013 (sous presse).
Kinzig, W., Die Lehre vom Bsen in Augustins Enchiridion, dans: P. Fiddes,
J.Schmidt (ds.), Rhetorik des Bsen/The Thetoriv of Evil, (Studien des
Bonner Zentrums fr Religion und Gesellschaft, 9) Wrzburg 2013, 103126.
Kinzig, W., Eine Geschichte der altkirchlichen Glaubensbekenntnisse (monographie
en prparation).
Kinzig, W., From the Letter to the Spirit to the Letter. The Faith as Written Creed,
dans: P.S. Fiddes, G. Bader (ds.), The Spirit and the Letter. A Christian
Tradition and a Late-Modern Reversal, London 2013.
Kinzig, W., Neue Texte und Studien zum Glaubensbekenntnis (monographie en
prparation)
Kinzig, W., The Creed and the Development of the Liturgical Year in the Early
Church, dans: J. Dochhorn (d.), For It Is Written. Essays on the Function
of Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity, (Early Christianity in the
Context of Antiquity, 12) Frankfurt am Main 2011 (erschienen 2012), 63-99.
Kiria, E., Pneumtological Research according to the Third Homily of De oratione
Dominica of Gregory of Nyssa, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies
(Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011), 281-289.
Kochaczyk-Boniska, K., mier i ostateczne przeznaczenie czowieka w ujciu
Maksyma Wyznawcy [The Death and Eschatological Predestination of Man
according to Saint Maximus the Confessor], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 293-306.
61

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Kollias, S., The devil, the Demons and Their Works according to the Teaching of
Saint Maximus the Confessor, Athens 2010 (en grec).
Krlikowski, J., Ogoszenie Theotokos na Soborze Efeskim [La proclamazione della
Theotokos durante il Concilio di Efeso], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol.
55, 385-394.
Lagouanre, J., Image de Dieu et intriorit humaine selon S. Augustin, dans:
Connaissance des Pres de lglise 128 (2012), 50-61.
Lagouanre, J., Intriorit et rflexivit dans la pense de saint Augustin. Formes et
gense dune conceptualisation, (Collection des tudes Augustiniennes, srie
Antiquit, 194) Paris 2012.
Lagouanre, J., Une approche darchologie conceptuelle: la notion de monde chez
saint Augustin, dans: Mlanges de Science Religieuse 65/4 (2008), 3-22.
Lagouanre, J., Vision spirituelle et vision intellectuelle chez saint Augustin. Essai
de topologie, dans: Bulletin de Littrature Ecclsiastique CVIII/4 (2007),
509-538.
Laird, R., Mindset, Moral Choice and Sin in the Anthropology of John Chrysostom,
(Early Christian Studies, 15) Strathfield 2012.
Le Boulluec, A., Junod, . (ds.), LAntiquit, dans: B. Lauret (d.), La Thologie.
Une anthologie, vol. I, Paris ( paratre).
Le Boulluec, A., La fonction des images et des comparaisons dans le Dialogue sur
lme et la rsurrection de Grgoire de Nysse, dans: Khra. Revue dtudes
anciennes et mdivales 9-10 (2011-2012), 125-147.
Le Boulluec, A., La polmique contre les hrsies dans les Homlies sur les
Psaumes dOrigne (Codex Monacensis Graecus 314), dans: L. Perrone
(d.), Actes du colloque organis Bologne le 15 fvrier 2013 ( paratre).
Le Boulluec, A., Les noms divins et la mdiation du Fils selon Clment
dAlexandrie, dans: O. Boulnois, B. Tambrun (ds.), Les noms divins,
(Patrimoines/Religions du Livre), Paris (sous presse).
Li Jin Lun [Lee, K.E.], Aogusiding lun shan e yu ming ding: moijiao de yingzi
zuoyong [Augustine concerning God and Evil and Determinism], Beijing
2012 (en chinois).
Longosz, S., Geneza pojcia rodzina Kocioem domowym w tradycji patrystycznej [The Origin of the Concept of The Family as a Domestic Church
in the Patristic Tradition], dans: A. Tomkiewicz, W. Wieczorek (ds.),
Rodzina jako Koci domowy [The Family as a Domestic Church], Lublin
2010, 35-45.
Longosz, S., Godno kapana chrzecijaskiego w nauczaniu Ojcw Kocioa [The
Dignity of a Christian Priest in the Teaching of the Fathers of the Church],
dans: Czstochowskie Studia Teologiczne 38 (2010) 21-57.
Mantzaris, K., , dans: Open University of
Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 176-200.
Maras, A., 4 5
, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 201-226.
Markschies, Chr., art. Will: I. History of Term; III. Church History, dans: H.D. Betz,
D.S. Browning, B. Janowski, E. Jngel (ds.), Religion Past and Present.
Encyclopedia of Theology and Religion, vol. XIII (Tol-Zyg), Leiden - Boston
- Klln 2012, 486s. et 487s.
62

I.2 - HISTOIRE DES DOCTRINES (THOLOGIE)

Markschies, Chr., Extra ecclesiam nulla salus? Oder: Wer wird gerettet?, dans: V.
Leppin, D. Sattler (ds.), Heil fr alle? kumenische Reflexionen, (Dialog
der Kirchen, 15), Freiburg im Breisgau 2012, 295-314.
Markschies, Chr., und Gott Einsichten bei Clemens von Alexandrien,
Origenes und anderen kaiserzeitlichen christlichen Theologen, dans: G.
Radke-Uhlmann (d.), Phronesis die Tugend der Geisteswissenschaften.
Beitrge zur rationalen Methode in den Geisteswissenschaften, (Studien zur
Literatur und Erkenntnis, 3), Heidelberg 2012, 117-130.
Marone, P., Fede e ragione nellinterpretazione agostiniana di Gv. 17,3, dans: A.
Porras (d.), Fede e Ragione. XIII Convegno Internazionale delle Facolt di
Teologia e Filosofia, Pontificia Universit della Santa Croce, Roma 26-27
febbraio 2009, Roma 2012, 27-34.
Mattei, P., Dieu nest pas mort. Remarques sur la christologie et la sotriologie du
De Trinitate de Novatien, dans: Th. Hainthaler (d.), For Us and for our
Salvation. Soteriology in East and West / Pour nous et notre salut.
Sotriologie vue de lOrient et de lOccident. Actes du Colloque patristique,
Esztergom, Hongrie, 3-5 octobre 2012, ( paratre).
Mattei, P., Lhomme image de Dieu dans la premire littrature latine chrtienne,
dans: Connaissance des Pres de lglise 128 (2012), 3-13.
Mattei, P., La primaut de Pierre et du sige romain selon lantique tradition
africaine (de Tertullien la disparition de lglise dAfrique, dans: Actes de
la Confrence thologique organise par lUniversit Saint-Tikhon, section
Hirarchie de lglise et ministres ecclsiastiques lpoque palochrtienne, Moscou 21 novembre 2011 ( paratre).
Mattei, P., La synodale Benedictus du concile dAquile (Gesta epist. 2 = Epist.
Ambr., M 10) et documents connexes. Notes sur la doctrine dAmbroise de
Filio dans sa confrontation avec Palladius de Ratiaria, dans: A. Canellis
(d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne,
Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 343-366 (avec Appendice 1:
Traduction de la synodale Benedictus [sur le latin du CSEL]).
Mattei, P., Le primat romain selon les Africains. Antcdents, contenu et postrit,
dans: Vestnik (, Moscou) 4, 47 (2012), 40-61.
Mattei, P., Maior est omni sermone. La transcendance ineffable de Dieu selon
Novatien, De Trinitate. Une thologie biblique entre platonisme et stocisme
dans: Silenzio e parola nelle Patristica. XXXIX Incontro di Studiosi
dellAntichit Cristiana, 6-8 maggio 2010, (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 127), Roma 2012, 487-507.
Mattei, P., Novatien dans lIntroduction la thologie des IIe et IIIe sicles du P.
Antonio Orbe, dans: Gregorianum ( paratre).
Mellerin, L., La contribution de Tertullien la rflexion thologique sur
lirrmissible: du De Paenitentia au De Pudicitia, dans: Revue dtudes
Augustiniennes et patristiques 58/2 (2012), 185-216.
Moreschini, C, Salvezza del corpo e salvezza dellanima, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
63

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Neil, B., A Crisis of Orthodoxy: Leo Is Fight against the Deadly Disease of
Heresy, dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts as
Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for Early
Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London 2012,
144-158.
Neil, B., Divine Providence in Gregory of Nyssa and his Theological Milieu, dans:
Phronema 27/2 (2012), 35-51.
Neil, B., Monothelitism, dans: R.S. Bagnall, K. Brodersen, C.B. Champion, A.
Erskine, S.R. Huebner (ds.), Encyclopedia of Ancient History, Chichester
u.a. 2013.
Niecior, L., Die Grundlagen der ethischen Beurteilung der Gedanken in der Lehre
von Evagrios Pontikos, dans: Erbe und Auftrag 81 (2005), 97-119.
Nisula, T., Augustine and the Functions of Concupicence, (Vigiliae Christianae,
Supplements, 116), Leiden 2012.
Ojell, A., Gregory on the Christocentric Simplicity of the Trinitatian Worship. The
Contribution of Gregory of Nyssas Short Treatise Ad Simplicium
Tribunum, dans: V.H. Drecoll, M. Berhaus (ds.), Gregory of Nyssa. The
Minor Treatises on Theology and Apollinarism, (Vigiliae Christianae,
Supplements, 106), Leiden 2011, 170-227.
Ostrowski., G., wiat rozumem jest rzdzony. Pojcie Boej Opatrznoci w De ira
Dei Laktancjusza [Il mondo governato dalla ragione. Il concetto di
provvidenza Divina nel De ira Dei di Lattanzio], dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 499-510.
Peri, A., Il descensus in inferna e lIntroduzione di Antonio Orbe, dans:
Gregorianum 94/2 (2013), 321-345.
Pietras, H., Chrzest jako sakrament kapastwa Koci Pierworodnych [Il battesimo
come sacramento del sacerdozio La Chiesa dei Primogeniti], dans: F.
Drczkowski et al. (d.), Katechumenat i inicjacja chrzecijaska w Kociele
staroytnym [Il catecumenato e liniziazione cristiana nella chiesa antica],
Lublin 2011, 9-20; et dans: Gdaski Rocznik Ewangelicki 5 (2011) 240-249.
Pietras, H., Niecierpitliwy z mioci do ludzi cierpi (Orygenes, MtKom X, 23, do Mt
14, 12-14) [LImpassibile soffre per lamore verso gli uomini (Origene,
CMt X, 23, in Mt 14, 12-14)], dans: Studia Bobolanum 3 (2012) 21-26.
Pons, L., La Divinidad de Cristo en el Contra Celso de Orgenes, dans: .
Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Portaru, M., Gradual Participation according to St Maximus the Confessor, dans:
Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Portaru, M., The Vocabulary of Participation in the Works of St Maximus the
Confessor, dans: O. Gordon, A. Mihaila (ds.), Naboths Vineyard. Studia
theologica recentiora, Cluj-Napoca 2012, 295-317.
Pourkier, A., Les hrsies mres du Panarion dpiphane de Salamine: une histoire
de lhumanit des origines au Christ, dans: S. Laigneau-Fontaine, F. Poli
(ds.), Liber aureus. Mlanges dantiquit et de contemporanit offerts
Nicole Fick, (tudes anciennes, 46), Nancy-Paris 2012, 265-287.
64

I.2 - HISTOIRE DES DOCTRINES (THOLOGIE)

Pourkier, A., Simon le Mage et les Simoniens chez piphane de Salamine, dans:
Ktma 36 (2011), 57-73.
Przyszychowska, M., Grzegorz z Nyssy: Czy Bg stworzy staro? [Gregory of
Nyssa: Was Old Age Created by God?], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol.
56, 383-392.
Przyszychowska, M., Jednoczesne powstanie duszy i ciaa czowieka wedug
Grzegorza z Nyssy [Simultaneous Origin of the Body and the Soul according
to Gregory of Nyssa], dans: Studia Theologica Varsaviensia 1 (2011), 191206.
Recinov, M., Clements Angelological doctrines: Between Jewish Models and
Philosophic-Religious Streams of Late Antiquity, dans: M. Havrda, V.
Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis: Proceedings of
the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc, October 2123, 2010),
(Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117), Leiden - Boston 2012, 93-111.
Reyes, E., El Espritu Santo, origen de la esponsalidad en la Expositio super
Cantica canticorum de Guillermo de Saint-Thierry, Madrid 2012.
Reyes, E., Las fuentes filosficas y teolgicas en la Expositio super Cantica
canticorum de Guillermo de Saint-Thierry, dans: Studium 15 (2012), 425436.
Reyes, E., Reflexiones a partir de la Antropologa teolgica en un mstico del siglo
XII: Guillermo de Saint-Thierry, dans: Revista Chilena de Estudios
Medievales 1 (2012), 39-50.
Ritter, A.M., Studia Chrysostomica: Aufstze zu Weg, Werk und Wirkung des
Johannes Chrysostomos (ca. 349-407), (Studien und Texte zu Antike und
Christentum, 71) Tbingen 2012.
Rizzi, M., Il libro XX del De civitate Dei: cronologia ed escatologia, dans: Lettura
del De civitate Dei. Libri XVII-XXII. Settimana Agostiniana Pavese (20072008), (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 126) Roma 2012, 85-103.
Rizzi, M., The Revival of the Apokatastasis: Or, Three Ways to Read Origen Today,
dans: Autonomie und Menschenwrde. Origenes in der Philosophie der
Neuzeit, hrsg. von A. Frst und C. Hengstermann, (Adamantiana, 2) Mnster
2012, 275-283 (version italienne, La rinascita dellapocatastasi, ovvero tre
modi per leggere Origene oggi, dans: Sacra doctrina LVII/1 (2012), 33-45.
Ronzani, R., Il De duabus naturis di Gelasio di Roma nel suo contesto storico, dans:
Fedelmente. Rivista teologica dellIstituto superiore di Scienze Religiose di
LAquila 1 (2008), 139-176.
Sakvarelidze, N., Hierarchie als Symphonie: Die Taxis des areopagitischen Kosmos,
dans: K. Nikolakopoulos (d.), Die Schler ehren ihren Lehrer: Zum 70.
Geburtstag von Theodor Nikolaou (24. Mrz 2012) = Orthodoxes Forum
25/1-2 (2011), 139-151.
Schembra, R., La salvezza dei giusti nei centoni omerici, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Slusser, M., The Heart of Irenaeuss Theology, dans: P. Foster, S. Parvis (ds.),
Irenaeus: Life, Scripture, Legacy, Minneapolis 2013, 133-139.
65

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Smith, G., Physics and Metaphysics, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of
Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part II.16, 513-561.
Stockhausen A. v., Der Brief der Synode von Ankyra 358, dans: U. Heil, A. v.
Stockhausen (ds.), Die Synoden im arianischen Streit, Berlin-Boston (
paratre).
Stockhausen, A. v., Heil, U., Die Synoden im arianischen Streit, Berlin-Boston (en
prparation).
Szczur, P., Komunia Boga z czowiekiem w nauczaniu w. Jana Chryzostoma [Gods
Communion with Man in St. John Chrysostoms Teaching], dans: Studia
Sandomierskie 18/2 (2011), 119-138.
Szczur, P., Krlestwo Boe i Koci w pierwszych wiekach chrzecijastwa. Zarys
problematyki [The Kingdom of God and the Church in the First Centuries of
Christianity Main Problems], dans: M. Chojnacki, J. Morawa, A.A.
Napirkowski (d.), Krlestwo Boe a Koci [The Kingdom of God and the
Church], Krakw 2012, 33-65.
Szczur, P., U rde wczesnochrzecijaskiego tytuu mczennik (martys martyr)
[At the Roots of the Early Christian Title Martyr (martys martyr)], dans:
Koci w Polsce. Dzieje i kultura 10 (2011), 23-40.
Terezis, Ch.,
, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 261-284.
Tollefsen, T., Activity and Participation in Late Antique and Early Christian
Thought, (Oxford Early Christian Studies), Oxford 2012.
Vigne, D., LAntichrist chez saint Irne, dans: Connaissance des Pres de lglise
120 (2010), 11-17.
Vigne, D., Lhomme, image de lImage chez Origne, dans: Connaissance des Pres
de lglise 130 (2013) ( paratre).
Volp, U., Horn, F.W., Zimmermann, R., Ethische Normen des frhen Christentums.
Gut - Leben - Leib - Tugend, (Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum
Neuen Testament), Tbingen (sous presse).
Wallraff, M., Heterodoxie und Kirchengeschichte. Der Eunomianismus des
Philostorgios und der Novatianismus des Sokrates, dans: K. Nikolakopoulos
(d.), Die Schler ehren ihren Lehrer: Zum 70. Geburtstag von Theodor
Nikolaou (24. Mrz 2012) = Orthodoxes Forum 25/1-2 (2011), 201-211.
Wenzel, M., Lessons from the Afterlife: Eschatology in Gregory of Nyssas Oratio
Catechetica, dans: Patrologia Pacifica Tertia = Scrinium 9 (2013), 45-60.
Wessel, S., Theological Argumentation: The Case of Forgery, dans: S. Johnson
(d.), Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part IV.28, 916934.
Williams, D., More Nicene than Nestorian: Ancient Theology in the Church of the
East, dans: A. Brent, M. Vinzent (ds.), Studia Patristica, LII, Including
Papers presented at the British Patristics Conference, Durham, September
2010, Leuven 2012, 319-325.
Williams, D., The Evolution of Pro-Nicene Theology in the Church of the East,
dans: Research on the Church of the East in China and Central Asia.
Proceedings of the Third International Conference, Salzburg, June 4-9,
2009, ( paratre).
66

I.2 - HISTOIRE DES DOCTRINES (THOLOGIE)

Wysocki, M., Argumenty wczesnochrzecijaskich apologetw za wyszoci chrzecijastwa nad innymi religiami (Arystydes, Atenagoras, Justyn, Teofil z
Antiochii, List do Diogneta) [Early Christian Apologists Arguments in
Favour of Christian Supremacy over Other Religions (Aristides, Justin,
Athenagoras, Theophilus of Antioch, The Epistle to Diognetus)], dans: I.
Ledwo, M. Szram (ds.), Wczesne chrzecijastwo a religie [Early
Christianity and other Religions], Lublin 2012, 133-150.
Wysocki, M., God in Trinity in Tertullians Interpretation of the Act of Creation
(Gen:1-2), dans: Biblica et Patristica Thoruniensia 4 (2011), 207-225.
elazny, J.W., Jzyk symbolu jako charakterystyczny wymiar teologii w. Efrema.
Zarys problematyki [Simbolo come dimensione caratteristica della teologia
di santEfrem il Siro], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 799-808.
3. Liturgie et hymnographie
Wschd Zachodowi. Greckie hymny ku czci aciskiego biskupa Ambroego z
Mediolanu [De lest a louest. Les hymnes grecs en lhonneur de Saint
Ambroise, veque de Milan, traduction et commentaire de G. Jakiewicz,
Lublin 2012.
Allen, P., Stage-Managing Crisis: Bishops Liturgical Responses to Crisis (4th-6th
Centuries), dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts
as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for
Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London
2012, 159-172.
Becker, E.-M., Taufe bei Marcion. Eine Spurensuche, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge,
. Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early
Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe:
Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren
Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 871-894.
Bertrand, D., La dynamique de lanne liturgique selon Lon le Grand, dans:
Liturgia 155 (2011), 316-341.
Blomkvist, V., The Teaching on Baptism in the Shepherd of Hermas, dans: D.
Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism.
Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen,
Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum,
vol. II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und
die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 849-870.
Brandt, O., Understanding the Structures of Early Christian Baptisteries, dans: D.
Hellholm et al. (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity,
Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, vol. 2, Berlin: de Gruyter 2011,
1587-1610.
Brock, S.P., The earliest texts of the Syrian Orthodox Marriage Rite, dans:
Orientalia Christiana Periodica 78 (2012), 335-392.
Czyewski, B., Desakralizacja niedzieli w wietle norm prawnych synodw
Kocioa staroytnego oraz listu apostolskiego Dies Domini Jana Pawa II
67

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

[La desacralizzazione della domenica alla luce delle norme giuridiche dei
sinodi della Chiesa antica ed alla luce della lettera apostolica Dies Domini
di Giovanni Paolo II], dans: D. Bryl, F. Lenort (ds.), Iustitiam in caritate.
Opuscula Georgio Troska septuagenario dedicata, Pozna 2012, 43-54.
DAyala Valva, L., Entrare nei misteri di Cristo. Mistagogia della liturgia
eucaristica attraverso i testi dei padri greci e bizantini, introduzione, scelta
e traduzione dalle lingue originali, prefazione di E. Bianchi, Bose 2012.
Degrski, B., Jzyk i improwizacja w liturgii okresu patrystycznego [The Language
and Improvisation in the Liturgy of Patristic Period], dans: Ateneum
Kapaskie 159/1 (2012), nr. 620, 5-13.
Degrski, B., Liturgia Godzin w okresie patrystycznym [La Liturgia delle Ore nel
periodo patristico], dans: Dissertationes Paulinorum 21 (2012), 25-51.
Di Berardino, A., La scansione ebdomadaria della vita sociale: Costantino e il
riposo domenicale, dans: Rivista Liturgica 100/3 (2013) ( paratre).
Ekenberg, A., Initiation in the Apostolic Tradition, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, .
Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early
Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe:
Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren
Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 1011-1050.
Ferguson, E., Baptism; Eucharist; Penance, dans: R.S. Bagnall, K. Brodersen, C.B.
Champion, A. Erskine, S.R. Huebner (ds.), Encyclopedia of Ancient
History, Chichester u.a. 2013.
Ferguson, E., Gregorys Baptismal Theology and the Alexandrian Tradition, dans:
C.A. Beeley (d.), Re-Reading Gregory of Nazianzus. Essays in History,
Theology, and Culture, (CUA Studies in Early Christianity) Washington
D.C. 2012, 67-83.
Ferguson, E., Response to Contributors, dans: Special Issue: Everett Fergusons
Baptism in the Early Church: A Forum, = Journal of Early Christian Studies
20/3 (2012), 467-484.
Filias, G., ,
dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 293-418
Ghin, P., Les fragments sinatiques de lAmbr. A 296 Inf. sur parchemin de
contenu biblique et liturgique, dans: C. Baffioni, R.B. Finazzi, A. Passoni
DellAcqua, E. Vergani (ds.), Gli studi orientalistici in Ambrosiana nella
cornice del IV Centenario (1609-2009). Primo Dies Academicus 8-10
novembre 2010, (Orientalia Ambrosiana, 1), Milan 2012, 231-262.
Georges, T., Das Gemeindemahl bei Tertullian in Apologeticum 39 eine nichtsakramentale Agapefeier?, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 16/2
(2013), 279-291.
Gordon, O., Bucur-te, cea plin de daruri! Note traductologice pe marginea
epitetului mariologic [Rejoice, o Full of Grace! Translation
Theory Notes on the Mariological Epithete ], dans: Studii
Teologice 2 (2012), 85-160.
Hgg Fisk, H., Baptism in Clement of Alexandria, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, .
Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early
Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe:
68

I.3 - LITURGIE ET HYMNOGRAPHIE

Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren
Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 973-988.
Hainthaler, Th., Christologische Bemerkungen zur ostsyrischen Liturgie, dans: D.
Weltecke (d.), Geschichte, Theologie, Liturgie und Gegenwartslage der
syrischen Kirchen. Beitrge zum sechsten deutschen Syrologen-Symposium
in Konstanz, Juli 2009, (Gttinger Orientforschungen. Reihe 1, Band 40)
Wiesbaden 2012, 127-140.
Hllstrm, G. af, More Than Initiation? Baptism According to Origen of Alexandria,
dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and
Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity /
Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes
Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche
Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 9891010.
Hartog, P., Constantine, Sabbath-Keeping, and Sunday Observance, dans: E.
Smither (d.), Rethinking Constantine, Eugene/OR 2012 (sous presse).
Harvey, S., Liturgy and Ethics in Ancient Syriac Christianity: Two Paradigms, dans:
Studies in Christian Ethics 26/3 (2013), ( paratre).
Harvey, S., Performance as Exegesis: Womens Liturgical Choirs in Syriac
Tradition, dans: B. Groen, S. Alexopoulos, S. Hawkes-Teeples (ds.),
Inquiries into Eastern Christian Worship: Selected Papers of the Second
International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgies, Rome, 17-21
September 2008, (Eastern Christian Studies, 12), Leuven 2012, 47-64.
Harvey, S., Singing Womens Stories in Syriac Tradition, dans: Internationale
Kirchliche Zeitschrift 100 (2010), 171-89.
Hellholm, D., Vegge, T., Norderval, . & Hellholm, Ch. (ds.), Ablution, Initiation,
and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity /
Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes
Christentum, vol. I-III, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche
Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/1-3), Berlin 2011.
Ic, I. jr., De la Dionisie Areopagitul la Simeon al Tesalonicului. Integrala
comentariilor liturgice bizantine [Vom Dionysios Areopagita bis zu Symeon
von Thessalonike. Die liturghische byzantinische Kommentare], Sibiu 2012.
Jurca, E., Cateheza baptismal n antichitatea cretin [Die baptismale Kathechese
in der christlichen Antike], Trgu Lpu 2009.
Kinzig, W., Eine Geschichte der altkirchlichen Glaubensbekenntnisse (monographie
en prparation).
Kinzig, W., Neue Texte und Studien zum Glaubensbekenntnis (monographie en
prparation)
Kinzig, W., The Creed and the Development of the Liturgical Year in the Early
Church, dans: J. Dochhorn (d.), For It Is Written. Essays on the Function
of Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity, (Early Christianity in the
Context of Antiquity, 12) Frankfurt am Main 2011 (erschienen 2012), 63-99.
Lundhaug, H., Baptism in the Monasteries of Upper Egypt. The Pachomian Corpus
and the Writings of Shenoute, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval
(ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and
69

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes


Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die
neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2)
Berlin 2011, 1347-1380.
Norderval, ., Simplicity and Power. Tertullians De Baptismo, dans: D. Hellholm,
T. Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late
Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation
und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II,
(Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die
Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 947-972
Peltomaa, L.M., Epithets of the Theotokos in the Akathistos Hymn, dans: L.
Brubaker, M.B. Cunningham (ds.), The Cult of the Mother of God in
Byzantium. Texts and Images, (Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman
Studies) Farnham 2011, 109-116.
Peret Rivas, R., La construccin de la memoria de los muertos en la liturgia
medieval, dans P. Corti, R. Moreno, J.L. Widow Lira (d.), Historia,
Memoria y Narracin, Via del Mar 2011, 297-306.
Peret Rivas, R., Presence of the Jewish People in Medieval Liturgy for Holy Week,
dans: Mayutica 37 nr. 84 (2011), 285-294.
Pietras, H., Chrzest jako sakrament kapastwa Koci Pierworodnych [Il
battesimo come sacramento del sacerdozio La Chiesa dei Primogeniti],
dans: F. Drczkowski et al. (d.), Katechumenat i inicjacja chrzecijaska w
Kociele staroytnym [Il catecumenato e liniziazione cristiana nella chiesa
antica], Lublin 2011, 9-20; et dans: Gdaski Rocznik Ewangelicki 5 (2011)
240-249.
Ronzani, R., Grossi, V., Le catechesi mistagogiche di Agostino di Ippona (en
prparation).
Ronzani, R., Il rotolo di Exultet di Mirabella Eclano. Storia e fonti del testo
liturgico, con alcune note paleografiche e trascrizione, dans: S. Accomando,
R. Ronzani (ds.), Giuliano dEclano e lHirpinia Christiana. II Convegno
internazionale, Mirabella Eclano, 23-25 settembre 2010, (Diaconia, Collana
di Studi dellIstituto Superiore di Scienze Religiose G. Moscati, Avellino)
[Avellino - Roma] 2012, 289-316.
Sandnes, K.O., Seal and Baptism in Early Christianity, dans: D. Hellholm, T.
Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late
Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation
und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II,
(Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die
Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 1441-1482.
Seppl, S., Baptismal Mystery in St. Ephrem the Syrian and Hymnen de Epiphania,
dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and
Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft
und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 1139-1178.
Szczur, P., Modlitwa liturgiczna w Kociele bizantyjskim. Refleksje nad Bosk
Liturgi witego ojca naszego Jana Chryzostoma [The Liturgical Prayer in
70

I.3 - LITURGIE ET HYMNOGRAPHIE

Byzantine Church. Reflexions on The Divine Liturgy of our Holy Father


John Chrysostom], dans: J. Popawski, J. Misiurek, J. Miczyski (ds.),
Modlitwa liturgiczna [The Liturgical Prayer], (Homo orans, 9), Lublin 2010,
43-60.
Thomassen, E., Baptism among the Valentinians, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, .
Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early
Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe:
Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren
Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 895-916.
Vigne, D., La vie chrtienne daprs les Catchses baptismales de saint Jean
Chrysostome, dans: M.-Th. Urvoy L.-Th. Somme (ds.), Lamour du Christ
nous presse. Mlanges offerts Mgr Pierre Deberg, Versailles 2013.
Winkler, G., Das Mysterium der Heiligen Liturgie der Armenischen Apostolischen
Kirche. Armenischer Text und deutsche bersetzung [mit einer
ausfhrlichen wissenschaftlichen Einleitung anhand des jetzigen
Kenntnisstands] (miacin 2012).
Winkler, G., Die Jakobus-Liturgie in ihren berlieferungsstrngen. Edition des
Cod. arm. 17 von Lyon, bersetzung und Liturgievergleich, (Anaphorae
Orientales IV, Anaphorae Armeniacae, 4), Roma 2013-2014 (en
prparation).
Winkler, G., Unsolved Problems Concerning the Background and Significance of
the Vocabulary of Praise in Some of the Oldest Eucharistic Prayers, dans:
B. Groen, S. Hawkes-Teeples, S. Alexopoulos (ds.), Inquiries into Eastern
Christian Worship: Selected Papers of the Second International Congress of
the Society of Oriental Liturgies, Rome, 17-21 September 2008 (Eastern Chr.
Studies, 12), Leuven 2012, 135-172.
Dissertation: Vopada, D., Fidus mysteriorum interpres. Il Commento al Salmo 118
di SantAmbrogio come approfondimento mistagogico delliniziazione
cristiana della Chiesa di Milano [Fidus mysteriorum interpres. Ambroses
Commentary on Psalm 118 as a Mystagogical Continuation of the Christian
Initiation in the Milanese Church], thse de doctorat lInstitutum
Patristicum Augustinianum, Roma 2012, 434 pp.
4. Culture antique et culture chrtienne
Epistulae Senecae ad Paulum et Pauli ad Senecam, ed. by A. Frst, dans: G.
Damschen, A. Heil (ds.), Brills Companion to Seneca, Philosopher and
Tragedian, Leiden/New York/Kln 2013 (sous presse).
Alby, J.C., El cuerpo etreo: desde la Academia antigua al cristianismo, dans: G.R.
Mller, A.A. Chiappe, J.M. Lissandrello (ds.), La propuesta tico-teolgica
platnica. Antecedentes en el presocratismo y ecos hasta fines del
Medioevo. IV Coloquio Nacional de Filosofa, Ro Cuarto 2012, 9-25.
Alby, J.C., El misterio del sueo de Adn entre los primeros cristianos, dans: Circe,
de clsicos y modernos XIV (2012), 1-14.
71

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Aleo, F., La soteria di Cristo nel corpus dello Pseudo-Macario, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Alexandre, M., Judasme et culture grecque. IIIe s. av. J.C. Ie s. aprs J.C., dans:
A. Germa, B. Lellouch, E. Patlagean, Les Juifs dans lhistoire: de la
naissance du judasme au monde contemporain, (Les classiques de Champ
Vallon) Seyssel 2011, 111-135.
Alexandre, M., La culture grecque servante de la foi. De Philon dAlexandrie aux
Pres grecs, dans: A. Perrot, Les chrtiens et lhellnisme. Identits
religieuses et culture grecque dans lAntiquit tardive, (tudes de littrature
ancienne, 20), Paris 2012, 31-60.
Alexandre, M., Les hritages juifs dans la premire littrature chrtienne, dans: E.
Norelli, B. Pouderon (ds.), Histoire de la littrature grecque chrtienne,
vol. II: De Paul aptre Irne de Lyon, (Initiations aux Pres de lglise)
Paris 2013, 61-261.
Barone Adesi, G., La soteria in Giustiniano legislatore e teologo, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Bastitta Harriet, F., La tradicin platnica acerca de los principios en Orgenes de
Alejandra, dans: Dinoia 68 (2012), 141-164.
Bastitta Harriet, F., Providencia divina y valor ontolgico de los singulares: la
polmica filosfica tardoantigua y la posicin de Orgenes y de Nemesio de
mesa, dans: Patristica et mediaevalia 33 (2012), 37-50.
Behling, C.-M., Games Involving Nuts As a topos for Childhood in Late
Antiquity and Early Christian Time, dans: Th. Depaulis (d.), Of Boards
and Men. Board Games Investigated. Proceedings of the XIIIth Board
Game Studies Colloquium, Paris 14.-17. April 2010, Paris 2012, 29-36 (en
CDRom).
Bjrnebye, J., Secrecy and Initiation in the Mitraic Communities of Fourth Century
Rome, dans: Ch.H. Bull, L.I. Lied, J.D. Turner (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy
in the Nag Hammadi Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and
practices. Studies for Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and
Manichaean Studies, 76) Leiden 2012, 351-374.
Bochet, I. (d.), Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage Goulven Madec.
Actes du colloque international organis Paris les 8 et 9 septembre 2011,
(Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit, 195), Paris 2012.
Bochet, I., Augustin philosophe et prdicateur: lunit de la recherche de Goulven
Madec, dans: I. Bochet (d.), Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage
Goulven Madec. Actes du colloque international organis Paris les 8 et
9 septembre 2011, (Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit,
195), Paris 2012, 15-32.
Bochet, I., Madec, G., Augustin et lHortensius de Cicron. Notes de lectures, dans:
I. Bochet (d.), Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage Goulven
72

I.4 - CULTURE ANTIQUE ET CULTURE CHRTIENNE

Madec. Actes du colloque international organis Paris les 8 et 9


septembre 2011, (Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit,
195), Paris 2012, 197-294.
Bonney, G., Beda. Il maestro e la sua scuola, dans: M. Maritano, M. Sajovica (ds.),
Docere et Discere. La figura del maestro nella formazione scolastica del
mondo antico pagano e cristiano. Atti del Convegno della Facolt di Lettere
Cristiane e Classiche della Pontificia Universit Salesiana, Roma 8-9 aprile
2011 (Veterum et Coaevorum Sapientia, 2), Roma 2012, 259-276.
Boulnois, M.-O., Les Pres de lglise et lhellnisme. Dfinitions et points de
repre, dans: A. Perrot, Les chrtiens et lhellnisme. Identits religieuses et
culture grecque dans lAntiquit tardive, (tudes de littrature ancienne, 20),
Paris 2012, 13-20.
Boura, Th., The Relationship between Hellenism and Christianity in Great Basilius
speech To the young..., dans: Romnios 5 (January-February 2012), 4-7 (en
grec); version anglaise dans: Vox Patrum (2013) ( paratre).
Brankaer, J., Marsans: un texte sthien platonisant?, dans: Le Muson 118 (2005),
21-41.
Brock, S.P., Some Syriac Pseudo-Platonic curiosities, dans: R. Hansberger, A. alAkiti, C. Burnett (ds.), Medieval Arabic Thought. Essays in Honour of Fritz
Zimmermann, (Warburg Institute Studies and Texts, 4) London 2012, 19-26.
Bull, Ch.H., Lied, L.I., Turner, J.D. (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag
Hammadi Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and practices.
Studies for Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean
Studies, 76) Leiden 2012.
Catapano, G., Augustines Criticism of Philosophers in De Trinitate, Book 4, and Its
Epistemological Implications, dans: C. Brittain, S. MacDonald (ds.), Essays
on Augustines De trinitate, Oxford ( paratre).
Catapano, G., Temi filosofici nellepistolario agostiniano, dans: P. Cormio (d.),
Lepistolario di Agostino: Il periodo del laicato e del presbiterato. Atti della XLIXLII Settimana Agostiniana Pavese (Pavia, 24 aprile 2009 e 22 aprile 2010) =
Percorsi agostiniani. Rivista degli Agostiniani dItalia 5 (2012), 91-171.
Cerami, C., La tabula naufragii in Omero e Girolamo, dans: La salvezza. Relazioni
tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 1415 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di
Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H.
Newmann, ( paratre).
Ciner, P., El centro del Alma: un estudio sobre la tradicin mstica universal, dans:
P. Ciner, D.S. Villalonga, P. Marcelo, C. Espejo, M. Palacios (ds.), La
experiencia mstica. Lneas actuales de investigacin, San Juan 2012.
Costache, D., Queen of the Sciences? Theology and Natural Knowledge in St
Gregory Palamas One Hundred and Fifty Chapters, dans: Transdisciplinarity in Science and Religion 3 (2008), 27-46.
Cutino, M., Salvezza universale e pluralit delle vie nella teologia del V secolo,
dans: La salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit.
Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi
organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di
Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
73

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Czyewski, B., Staro w nauczaniu w. Bazylego Wielkiego [Old Age in Teaching


of St. Basil the Great], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 339-348.
Daly, R., art. Opfer, dans: G. Schllgen (d.), Reallexikon fr Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart
Di Berardino, A., Tempo e salvezza nel Codice Teodosiano, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Di Santo, E., La questione della venuta tardiva del Salvatore nel dibattito fra pagani
e cristiani (secc. IV-V), dans: La salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani
nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012,
Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e
dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, (
paratre).
Duda, J., Koncepcja nauczania i wychowania we wczesnochrzecijaskiej szkole
Orygenesa [The Conception of Instruction and Upbringing in the Early
Christian School of Origen], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 171-182.
Dunn, G.D., The Call to Perfection, Financial Asceticism, and Jerome, dans:
Augustinianum 52 (2012), 197-218.
Flix, V., La Homoosis The en el medioplatonismo pagano y cristiano del siglo II,
dans: R. Peret Rivas (d.), En torno al neoplatonismo en la Edad Media,
(Cuadernos Medievales de Cuyo, 3), Mendoza 2011, 75-91.
Filipowicz, A.M., Chrzecijastwo a reinkarnacja i metempsychoza w wietle
polemiki Tertuliana z Platonem [The Christianity among Reincarnation and
Metempsychosis in Context of Tertullians Polemic with Plato], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 189-212.
Freund, S., Und wunderbar sind auch eure Dichter, die da lgen... (Tat., orat.
22,7). Beobachtungen zu Gestalt, Auswahl und Funktion von Dichterzitaten
in der griechischen Apologetik am Beispiel Tatians, dans: C. Schubert, A.
von Stockhausen (ds.), Ad veram religionem reformare. Frhchristliche
Apologetik zwischen Anspruch und Wirklichkeit, (Erlanger Forschungen.
Reihe A. Geisteswissenschaften, 109) Erlangen 2006, 97-121.
Freund, S., Christian Use and Valuation of Theological Oracles: The Case of
Lactantius Divine Institutes, dans: Vigiliae Christianae 60 (2006), 269-284.
Freund, S., Chrysipp und die . Beobachtungen zu Text, Zusammenhang, berlieferungsgeschichte und Rezeption von SVF II 623, dans:
Rheinisches Museum 149 (2006), 51-64.
Freund, S., Graeca ponemus. Zur Verwendung griechischer Zitate in der frhen
christlichen Latinitt, dans: U. Tischer, A. Binternagel (ds.), Fremde Rede
Eigene Rede. Zitieren und verwandte Strategien in antiker Prosa,
Frankfurt am Main 2010, 175-202.
Freund, S., Laktanz und die epikureische Seelenlehre, dans: Studia Patristica, XLII,
Leuven 2006, 379-385.
Freund, S., Vergil im frhen Christentum. Untersuchungen zu den Vergilzitaten bei
Tertullian, Minucius Felix, Novatian, Cyprian und Arnobius, Paderborn
2000; zweite, korrigierte und erweiterte Auflage 2003.
74

I.4 - CULTURE ANTIQUE ET CULTURE CHRTIENNE

Freund, S., When Romans become Christians ... The Romanisation of Christian
Doctrine in Lactantius, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Die Schpfung als Modus gttlicher Rede Augustinus ber Religion
und Hermeneutik, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, S. Gnther (ds.), Von Rom nach
Bagdad. Bildung und Religion in der spteren Antike bis zum klassischen
Islam, Tbingen 2013, 219-242.
Fuhrer, Th., Rom als Diskursort der Heterodoxie und Stadt der Apostel und
Mrtyrer: Zur Semantik von Augustins Rombild-Konstruktionen, dans: H.
Harich-Schwarzbauer, K. Pollmann (ds.), Der Fall Roms 410 und die
Wiederauferstehungen der ewigen Stadt, (Millennium-Studien, 40) Berlin Boston, 53-75.
Frst, A., Ahmed, L., Gers-Uphaus, Chr., Klug, St. (ds.), Monotheistische
Denkfiguren in der Sptantike (en prparation).
Frst, A., Die Weisheit als Prinzip des Seins und der Erkenntnis. Zur Rezeption der
Sapientia Salomonis im antiken Christentum und zu ihrer Auslegung bei
Origenes, dans: K.-W. Niebuhr (d.), Sapientia Salomonis (SAPERE 24),
Tbingen 2013 (sous presse).
Frst, A., Harutyunyan, H., Schrage, E.-M., Voigt, V. (ds.), Von Ketzern und
Terroristen. Interdisziplinre Studien zur Konstruktion und Rezeption von
Feindbildern, Mnster 2012.
Garca Bazn, F., El gnosticismo alejandrino y la tradicin hermtica, dans: G.
Rodrguez (d.), Textos y contextos, vol. II, Exgesis y hermenutica de
obras tardoantiguas y medievales, Mar del Plata 2009, 19-55.
Garca Bazn, F., El neoplatonismo cristiano medieval entre los dominicos de
Colonia y sus proyecciones filosficas, dans: Actualidad del Maestro
interior. VII Jornadas Nacionales de Filosofa Medieval, Academia
Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 17-20 abril de 2012, Buenos Aires
2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537-118-7, en CD-Rom).
Garca Bazn, F., El significado aritmolgico de la trada y sus proyecciones
filosfico-religiosas, dans: La concepcin de la(s) trada(s) en la filosofa e
historia de las religiones. III Jornadas de Filosofa e Historia de las
Religiones, Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 3 al 5 de
octubre de 2012 ( paratre).
Garca Bazn, F., Las apariciones de Jesucristo resucitado y la filosofa, dans: .
Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Garca Bazn, F., Libertad y destino. Lo antiguo y lo moderno en el pensamiento
occidental, dans: Anales de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias Morales y
Polticas (Buenos Aires) (2012), 5-34.
Garca Bazn, F., Plotino y la mstica de las tres hipstasis, (Sophia), Buenos Aires
2012.
Gemeinhardt, P., Auerchristliche Zeugnisse ber Jesus, dans: C. Markschies, J.
Schrter, A. Heiser (ds.), Antike christliche Apokryphen in deutscher
bersetzung, Bd. I: Evangelien und Verwandtes, Teilband 1, Tbingen
2012, 209-218.
75

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Gemeinhardt, P., Education. Patristics through Reformation Era, dans: D.C.


Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia of the Bible and Its Reception, vol. 7,
Berlin/Boston 2013 (sous presse).
Gemeinhardt, P., Georges, T. (ds.), Between Education and Conversion. Ways of
Approaching Religion in Late Antiquity, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes
Christentum 16/1 (2012).
Gemeinhardt, P., Gnther, S. (ds.), Von Rom nach Bagdad. Bildung und Religion in
der spteren Antike bis zum klassischen Islam, Tbingen 2013.
Gemeinhardt, P., In Search of Christian Paideia. Education and Conversion in
Early Christian Biography, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, T. Georges (ds.),
Between Education and Conversion. Ways of Approaching Religion in Late
Antiquity, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 16/1 (2012), 88-98.
Georges, T., Die christlichen Apologeten des 2. Jahrhunderts und ihr Verhltnis zur
antiken Philosophie - Justin und Tertullian als Exponenten unterschiedlicher
Grundorientierungen?, dans: Early Christianity 3 (2012), 321-348.
Georges, T., Justins school in Rome Reflections on early Christian schools,
dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 16/1 (2012), 75-87.
Georges, T., The Role of Philosophy and Education in Apologists Conversion to
Christianity The Case of Justin and Tatian, dans: A.-C. Jacobsen, B. Bgh,
J. Engberg (ds.), Conversion and initiation in antiquity, (ECCA), Frankfurt
2013 ( paratre).
Gounelle, R., Entre Bible et mythologie grco-romaine: la descente du Christ aux
enfers dans les sermons XII et XIIA dEusbe dit de Gaule, dans: N.
Belayche, J.-D. Dubois (ds.), Loiseau et le poisson. Cohabitations
religieuses dans les mondes grec et romain, (Religions dans lhistoire) Paris
2011, 163-183.
Greschat, K., Eine Sache der Familie? Zur Transformation huslicher bzw.
familiarer Religiositt im antiken Christentum, dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes
Christentum ( paratre).
Grieser, H., Tod und Jenseits, dans: W. Kraus, B. Schrder (ds.), Kulturelle
Grundlagen Europas. Grundbegriffe, Berlin 2012, 73-92.
Grossi, V., Redemptio e salus in Agostino dIppona. Per una rilettura di Civ. Dei
libro 14 e 1Tim 2,4 nellultimo Agostino, dans: La salvezza. Relazioni tra
pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 14-15
dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di
Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H.
Newmann, ( paratre).
Hgg, T., The Art of Biography in Antiquity, Cambridge 2012.
Horn, C., Riedweg, Ch., Wyrwa, D. (ds.), Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie
(begr. von F. Ueberweg, vllig neubearbeitete Ausgabe). Die Philosophie der
Antike, Band 5: Die Philosophie der Kaiserzeit und der Sptantike, wiss.
Mitarbeitende R. Fchslin und A. Schatzmann, Basel ( paratre).
Iremadze, T., On Christian Reception and Transformation of Platos Practical
Philosophy in Medieval Georgian Thought, dans: Das Gesetz. The Law. La
Loi. Gesetzesdiskurse zwischen erster und zweiter Scholastik. 38. Klner
Mediaevistentagung, 11.-14. September 2012, Thomas Institut der
Universitt zu Kln 2012, 50-51.
76

I.4 - CULTURE ANTIQUE ET CULTURE CHRTIENNE

Kahlos, M., Rhetoric and Realities Themistius and the Changing Tides in imperial
religious policies, dans: G.A. Cecconi, C. Gabrielli (ds.), Politiche religiose
nel mondo antico e tardoantico: poteri e indirizzi, forme del controllo, idee e
prassi di tolleranza. Atti del convegno internazionale di studi, Firenze, 2426 settembre 2009, (Munera, 33), Bari 2011, 287-304.
Khintibidze, Z., Greek-Georgian Cultural and Literary Dialogue: Plato, Aristotle,
Rustaveli, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (20102011), 276-280.
Kinzig, W., The Pagans and the Christian Bible, dans: J. Schaper, J. Carleton Paget
(ds.), The New Cambridge History of the Bible, vol. I, From the Beginnings
to 600, Cambridge 2013, 752-774.
Klug, S., Frst, A., Alexandrien und Rom. Die Geschichte der Beziehungen zweier
christlicher Metropolen in der Antike, (en prparation).
Kokoszko, M., Gibel-Buszewska, K., Termin kandaulos/kandylos na podstawie
Focjusza oraz Commentari ad Homeri Iliadem
Eustacjusza z Tessaloniki [The Term kandaulos/kandylos on the Basis of
the Information Included in Photius and Eustathius of
Thessaloniki Commentari ad Homeri Iliadem], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 361-374.
Koplatadze, G., Phenomenon of Love in Symposium by Plato and Symposium by
Methodius of Patara, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14
(2010-2011), 296-313.
Kowalski, H., Spokj czy smutek? Koncepcja staroci w pismach Marka Tulliusza
Cycerona [Peace or Sorrow? The Conception of Old Age as Discussed in
the Writings of Marcus Tullius Cicero], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol.
56, 119-132.
Le Boulluec, A., Comment Clment applique-t-il dans le Stromate VII, lintention
des philosophes, la mthode dfinie dans le prologue (1-3)?, dans: M.
Havrda, V. Husek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis.
Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc,
October 21-23, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117) LeidenBoston 2012, 39-62.
Lilla, S., Il silenzio nella filosofia greca (Presocratici. Platone. Giudeo-Ellenismo.
Ermetismo. Medioplatonismo. Oracoli caldaici. Neoplatonismo. Gnosti-cismo.
Padri greci). Galleria di ritratti e raccolta di testimonianze, Roma 2013.
Lombino, V., La medicina come metafora di salvezza agli inizi del IV secolo, dans:
La salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno
di Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato
dalla Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e
Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Majeran, R., Arystoteles o staroci [Aristotle on Old Age], dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 105-118.
Mars, ., :
2- 3 .., dans: ..
(.), : ,
2011, 85-104.
Markschies, Chr., [Peterson, E., Markschies, Chr.], Heis Theos. Epigraphische,
77

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken


Ein-Gott-Akklamation, Nachdruck der Ausgabe von Erik Peterson 1926
mit Ergnzungen und Kommentaren von Chr. Markschies, H. Hildebrandt,
B. Nichtwei u.a. 2012, (Erik Peterson, ausgewhlte Schriften, 8), Wrzburg
2012 (Chr.M., Zum Geleit, ix-xiii, et avec H. Hildebrandt, Teil III: Addenda
et Corrigenda, 367-580).
Markschies, Chr., Does it Make Sense to Speak about a Hellenization of
Christianity in Antiquity?, dans: Church History and Religious Culture 92
(2012), 5-34.
Markschies, Chr., Hellenisierung des Christentums. Sinn und Unsinn einer
historischen Deutungskategorie, (Theologische Literaturzeitung. Forum 25),
Leipzig 2012.
Marone, P., Agostino e la retorica classica, dans: Retorica e Diritto. XVIII
Congresso Biennale della International Society for the History of Rhetoric,
Bologna 18-22 luglio 2011 = Percorsi Agostiniani (sous presse).
Matchavariani, M., Attitude towards Classical and Byzantine Rhetorical Art and
Education Revealed in David Tbelis Translations, dans: Literary
Researches XXIV (2003), 91-102 (en gorgien).
Mchedlidze, M., On the History of the Term , dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman
Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011), 314-325.
Moreschini, C, Salvezza del corpo e salvezza dellanima, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Moreschini, C., Lepistolario di Ambrogio e la filosofia, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 183-200.
Moretti, P.F., Agostino come fonte per la conoscenza della scuola tardoantica, dans:
Atti e memorie. Memorie scientifiche, giuridiche, letterarie. Accademia
nazionale di scienze lettere e arti di Modena 13 (2010), 523-537.
Moretti, P.F., Agostino e la scuola. Lutilitas della formazione scolastica e la prosa
delle Confessiones, dans: F. Gasti, M. Neri (ds.), Agostino a scuola:
letteratura e didattica. Atti della Giornata di studio di Pavia, 13 novembre
2008, (Testi e studi di cultura classica, 43) Pisa 2009, 19-55.
Morlet, S., Pourquoi Dieu a-t-il interdit la connaissance du bien et du mal? La
critique porphyrienne de Gn 2, 17: le problme de ses sources et de sa
postrit, dans: Semitica et classica 4 (2011), 125-146.
Morlet, S., Que savons-nous du Contre Porphyre dEusbe?, dans: Revue des tudes
grecques 125 (2012), 473-514.
Osek, E., Starzec w polityce. Zmienne pogldy Plutarcha z Cheronei [Old man and
politics. The Changeable Opinions of Plutarch of Chaeronea], dans: Vox
Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 133-146.
Padrn, H., La relacin salud-enfermedad en la Patrstica y la identidad de Cristo
Iatrs (Mdico), dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La
identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas
del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica
78

I.4 - CULTURE ANTIQUE ET CULTURE CHRTIENNE

de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; (voir


aussi: http://laidentidaddejesus.com/images/pdf/mesas/Padron_Hector.pdf
[24.05.2013])
Pollina, R., Porfirio e Zosimo di Panopoli: due vie verso la salvezza, dans: La
salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di
Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla
Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e
Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Riedweg, Ch., Alexander of Aphrodisias, De providentia: Greek fragments and Arabic
versions, dans: D. Obbink, R. Rutherford (ds.), Culture in pieces. Essays on
Ancient Texts in Honour of Peter Parsons, Oxford 2011, 277-301.
Riedweg, Ch., Julian; Kyrill von Alexandrien; Makarios Magnes, dans: C. Horn,
Ch. Riedweg, D. Wyrwa (ds.), Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie
(begr. von F. Ueberweg, vllig neubearbeitete Ausgabe). Die Philosophie
der Antike, Band 5: Die Philosophie der Kaiserzeit und der Sptantike,
wissenschaftliche Mitarbeitende R. Fchslin und A. Schatzmann, Basel (
paratre).
Riedweg, Ch., Diskussionsbeitrge, dans: Entre Orient et Occident: la philosophie
et la science grco-romaines dans le monde arabe, entretiens prpars par R.
Goulet et U. Rudolph et prsids par Ch. Riedweg, (Entretiens sur lantiquit
classique de la Fondation Hardt, 57), Vanduvres-Genve 2011, 40, 63s, 80,
81, 129s, 238, 273, 274, 320.
Riedweg, Ch., Exegese als Kampfmittel in der Auseinandersetzung zwischen
Heiden und Christen: Zum Sndenbock von Lev 16 bei Julian und Kyrill
von Alexandrien, dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes Christentum 16 (2012), 439476.
Riedweg, Ch., Teilt Kaiser Julian die kritische Sicht auf monstrse orphische
Mythologeme mit den Christen? Beobachtungen zu Adversus Galilaeos fr. 4
Masaracchia (= OF 59 F VII Bernab = Kyrill von Alexandrien Contra
Iulianum 2,11), dans: M. Herrero de Juregui, A.I. Jimnez San Cristbal, E.
R. Lujn Martnez, R. Martn Hernndez, M.A. Santamara lvarez, S.
Torallas Tovar (ds.), Tracing Orpheus. Studies of Orphic Fragments in
honour of Alberto Bernab, Berlin-Boston 2011, 77-83.
Rizzi, M., La retoricizzazione dellinsegnamento filosofico nelle epistole 94 e 95 di
Seneca, dans: Studi su Seneca e Properzio offerti a Roberto Gazich da
allievi e collaboratori, (Strumenti - Letteratura greca e latina. Contributi)
Milano 2012, 91-99.
Rizzone, V., La magia e la salvezza nelle epigrafi siciliane (secc. V-VI), dans: La
salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di
Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla
Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e
Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Rotondo, A., Dioniso/Cristo e la salvezza in Nonno di Panopoli, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
79

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Rubenson, S., Monasticism and the Philosophical Heritage, dans: S. Johnson (d.),
Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part II.15, 487-512.
Schembra, R., La salvezza dei giusti nei centoni omerici, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Siwicka, M., Staro szansa czy zagroenie dla rozwoju moralnego czowieka w
ocenie stoikw [The Old Age A Chance or a Threat in the Moral Progress
of Human Being], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 147-168.
Stpniewska, A., Sdziwi ojcowie Laertes i Priam w epopejach Homera [Old
Fathers Laertes and Priam in epics of Homer], dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 61-72.
Tebelis, E.,
,
dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 249-260.
Tollefsen, T., Activity and Participation in Late Antique and Early Christian
Thought, (Oxford Early Christian Studies), Oxford 2012.
Tzvetkova-Glaser, A., Ps.-Aristotles De mundo and its Parallels to Jewish and
Christian Texts, dans: Ps.-Aristoteles, De mundo, ed. by J. Thom (SAPERE,
21) ( paratre).
Uhle, T., Augustin und die Dialektik. Eine Untersuchung der Argumentationsstruktur in den Cassiciacum-Dialogen, Tbingen 2012.
Uro, R., Cognitive and Evolutionary Approach to Ancient Rituals. Reflections on
Recent Theories and Their Relevance for the Historian of Religion, dans:
Ch.H. Bull, L.I. Lied, J.D. Turner (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag
Hammadi Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and practices.
Studies for Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean
Studies, 76) Leiden 2012, 487-510.
Vinel, F., Les leons de lEcclsiaste dans la tradition patristique: une voie du salut,
dans: La salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit.
Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi
organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di
Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Williams, D., The Jewish and Christian Transposition of Greek Intellectual Culture,
dans: The Journal for the Study of Christian Culture (en chinois) ( paratre).
Zgraja, B., w przekazach przedchrzecijaskich. Zarys zagadnienia [ in
the pre-Christian Sources. Outline of the Issue], dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 767-788.
Zmorzanka, A.Z., Platon o staroci i ludziach starych [Plato about Old Age and
Aged People], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 73-104.
Dissertation: Halvgaard, Tilde Bak, Linguistic Manifestations of Divine Thought. An
Investigation of the Use of Stoic and Platonic Dialectics in the Trimorphic
Protennoia (NHC XIII,1) and the Thunder: Perfect Mind (NHC VI,2), Ph.D
dissertation, Kbenhavns Universitet, (Publikationer fra Det Teologiske
Fakultet, 38) Copenhagen University 2012.
80

I.5 - HAGIOGRAPHIE ET HISTOIRE DE LA SPIRITUALIT

5. Hagiographie et histoire de la spiritualit


Apoftegmi dei padri. Serie sistematica (SC 387, 474; 498), introduzione, traduzione,
commento e concordanze a cura di L. dAyala Valva, Bose ( paratre)
Atanasio di Panaghiou, Vita A di Atanasio lAthonita (CCSG 9), introduzione
storica e letteraria, traduzione e note di commento a cura di L. dAyala
Valva, Roma ( paratre).
St. Basil, The Regula Basilii: A Revised Critical Edition, translated [and annotated]
by A.M. Silvas Silvas, Collegeville/MN 2013.
Basile de Csare, Petit Recueil Asctique. Inventer une vie en fraternits, selon
lEvangile, d. par E. Baudry, M. Ricard, J.-M. Baguenard, (Spiritualits
Orientales, 91), Abbaye de Bellefontaine 2013.
Commendaciones Augustini: Textsammlungen zum Lob des Augustinus aus dem
Umfeld des Augustinereremitenordens. Mit einer Edition von Pseudepigrapha, hrsg. von L. Dorfbauer, dans: Augustiniana 61 (2011), 271-333.
vagre le Pontique, Chapitres sur la prire, dition critique du texte grec,
introduction, traduction, notes et index par P. Ghin, (Sources Chrtiennes),
(en prparation).
La Passio Anastasiae: introduzione, testo critico, traduzione, d. P.F. Moretti (Studi
e testi tardoantichi, 3) Roma 2006.
Bamberger, J.E., Baudry, E., Mmoire et disposition profonde (MnmnDiathesis), dans: Collectanea Cisterciensia 74 (2012), 258-281 (reprise de
Bamberger, J.E., MNHMH-. The Psychic Dynamisms in the
Ascetical Theo-logy of St Basil, dans: Orientalia Christiana Periodica 34
(1968), 233-251).
Bathrelos, D., St. Nicholas Cabasilas Understanding of the Life in Christ and its
Contemporary Significance, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2
(2011).
Baumeister, Th., Zur Entstehung der Mrtyrerlegende, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, J.
Leemans (ds.), Christian Martyrdom in Late Antiquity (300-450 AD).
History and Discourse, Tradition and Religious Identity, (Arbeiten zur
Kirchengeschichte, 116), Berlin/Boston 2012, 35-48.
Brock, S.P., Lhagiographie versifie, dans: A. Binggeli (d.), Lhagiographie
syriaque, (tudes syriaques, 9) Paris 2012, 113-126.
Brock, S.P., St Ephrem, Efrem il Siro, Cantore della Parola di Dio, dans: S. Chial
et al. (ds.), La Parola di Dio nella vita spirituale. Atti del XIX Convegno
ecumenico internazionale di spiritualit ortodossa, Bose, 7-10 settembre
2011, a cura di S. Chial, L. Cremaschi e A. Mainardi, Bose 2012 (Spiritualit orientale), 149-167.
Brock, S.P., The Monastery of Mor Gabriel: a historical overview and its wider
significance today, dans: P.H. Omtzigt, M.K. Tozman, A. Tyndall (ds.),
The Slow Disappearance of the Syriacs from Turkey and of the Grounds of
the Mor Gabriel Monastery, Mnster 2012, 181-199.
Bucur, B., From Jewish Apocalypticism to Orthodox Mysticism, dans: A. Casiday
(d.), The Orthodox Christian World, (Routledge Worlds) Abingdon-New
York 2012, 466-480.
81

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Bucur, B., Mysticism in the Pre-Nicene Era, dans: J. Lamm (d.), Blackwell
Companion to Christian Mysticism, Oxford 2012, 133-146.
Cavallero, P. La Vida de Espiridn de Leoncio de Nepolis? Precisiones sobre el
manuscrito Laurenciano XI 9, dans: Byzantion ( paratre).
Cavallero, P., La figura de Jess en la hagiografa de Leoncio de Nepolis, dans: .
Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Cavallero, P., La heroicidad pica de un santo bizantino: Juan el limosnero, dans:
A. Basarte, S. Barreiro (ds.), Actas de las XI Jornadas Internacionales de
Estudios Medievales y XXI Curso de Actualizacin de Historia Medieval,
Buenos Aires 2012, 70-79 (d. en ligne: ISBN 978-987-23972-6-5, voir:
http://saemedargentina.net/inc/Actas%20de%20las%20XI%20Jornadas%20I
nternacionales%20de%20Estudios%20Medievales.pdf).
Cavallero, P., La Vida de Espiridn de Leoncio de Nepolis. Algunas observaciones,
dans: Byzantion Nea Hells (Santiago de Chile) 31 (2012), 133-143.
Cavallero, P., hagiogrficos y de la Edad de Oro. Una
adaptacin ideolgico-cultural, dans: Anales de filologa clsica (Buenos
Aires) ( paratre).
Chiab, M., Gargano, M., Ronzani, R. (ds.), Santa Monica nellUrbe dalla Tarda
Antichit al Rinascimento. Storia agiografia arte, (Roma nel Rinascimento,
Inedita saggi, 49) Roma 2011.
Corsato, C., Il viaggio dellanima verso la perfezione, tra paure e desideri, nella
Vita di Mos di Gregorio di Nissa, dans: Parola Spirito e Vita 63 (2011),
159-177.
Corsato, C., Massimo di Padova. Episcopato e santit tra legenda e storia, dans:
G. Zampieri (d.), La Chiesa di San Massimo in Padova. Cappella
Universitaria (Chiese monumentali padovane, 3), Roma 2012, 41-61.
Czyewski, B., Modlitwy mczennikw wczesnochrzecijaskich wiadectwem ich
wiary [The Prayers of Early Christian Martyrs as the Testimony of Their
Faith], dans: Teologia Patrystyczna 9 (2012), 11-22.
Czyewski, B., Teocentryzm i antropocentryzm Modlitwy Paskiej w przekazach
patrystycznych [Theocentrism and Anthropocentricism of the Lords Prayer
in Patristic Documents], Pozna 2012.
DAyala Valva, L., Dans le miroir des Ecritures: la Bible dans lexprience spirituelle
des Pres du dsert, dans: Proche-Orient Chrtien 61 (2011), 229-257.
DAyala Valva, L., Entrare nei misteri di Cristo. Mistagogia della liturgia
eucaristica attraverso i testi dei padri greci e bizantini, introduzione,
scelta e traduzione dalle lingue originali, prefazione di E. Bianchi, Bose
2012.
DAyala Valva, L., La Bibbia nellesperienza spirituale dei padri del deserto, dans:
La Parola di Dio nella vita spirituale. Atti del XIX Convegno ecumenico
internazionale di spiritualit ortodossa, a cura di S. Chial, L. Cremaschi,
A. Mainardi, Bose 2012, 169-199.
DAyala Valva, L., Vie anachortique et vie cnobitique dans la Vie A dAthanase
lAthonite, dans: Irnikon ( paratre).
82

I.5 - HAGIOGRAPHIE ET HISTOIRE DE LA SPIRITUALIT

Dahlman, B., The Sabaitic Collection of the Apophthegmata Patrum, dans: D.


Searby, E. Balicka Witakowska, J. Heldt (ds.), :
Studies in Honour of Jan Olof Rosenqvist, (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis.
Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 12), Uppsala 2012, 133-146.
De Bruyn, T.S., Greek Amulets from Egypt Invoking Mary as Expressions of Lived
Religion, dans: Journal of the Canadian Society for Coptic Studies 3-4
(2012), 55-69.
Degrski, B., Dittico simbolico di Silenzio e Parola nelle Vitae geronimiane di
Paolo e Ilarione, dans: Angelicum 89 (2012), 49-64.
Eckmann, A., Kult mczennikw afrykaskich w pismach w. Augustyna [De
martyrum in scriptis sancti Augustini cultu], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 183-188.
Flusin, B., Palestinian Hagiography (FourthEighth Centuries), dans: St. Efthymiadis (d.), The Ashgate Research Companion to Byzantine Hagiography,
vol. I: Periods and Places, Farnham 2011, 199-226.
Freund, S., Bekehrungsorte. Rom und Mailand in Topographie und Topik von Konversionsschilderungen, dans: Th. Fuhrer (d.), Rom und Mailand in der
Sptantike. Reprsentationen des stdtischen Raums in Literatur, Musik und
Kunst, (Topoi. Berlin Studies of the Ancient World, 4) Berlin - New York
2012, 327-341.
Gain, B., Aspects principaux de la spiritualit de saint Basile, dans: La Pense
orthodoxe (2013) ( paratre).
Garca lvarez, J., La Paz, un camino hacia Dios. Fray Luis de Len, Maestro de
vida espiritual agustiniana, (Espiritualidad Agustiniana, 7) Madrid 2013.
Garca lvarez, J., Le ministre de la charit lgard des pauvres selon saint
Augustin, dans: Connaissance des Pres de lEglise 127 (2012), 18-42.
Garca lvarez, J., Saint Jean dAvila, Maestro de vie spirituelle, dans: La vie
spirituelle 799 (2012), 123-136
Gemeinhardt, P., Antonius: Der erste Mnch. Leben - Lehre - Legende, Mnchen 2013.
Gemeinhardt, P., Christian Hagiography and Narratology: A Fresh Approach to
Late Antique Lives of Saints, dans: S. Conermann, J. Rheingans (ds.),
Narrative Pattern and Genre in Hagiographic Life Writing (Narratio
Aliena? Studien des Bonner Zentrums fr Transkulturelle Narratologie),
Berlin (sous presse).
Gemeinhardt, P., Dance. Early Christian Attitudes, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al.
(ds.), Encyclopedia of the Bible and Its Reception, vol. 6, Berlin/Boston
2013, 72 ss.
Gemeinhardt, P., Das Leben des Einsiedlers Antonius oder: Wie kann man die
Biographie eines Heiligen schreiben?, dans: Beuroner Forum 5 (2013) (sous
presse).
Gemeinhardt, P., Demons, Demonology. Greek and Latin Patristics and Orthodox
Churches, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia of the Bible and
Its Reception, vol. 6, Berlin/Boston 2013, 557-564.
Gemeinhardt, P., Die Heiligen der Kirche die Gemeinschaft der Heiligen, dans: P.
Gemeinhardt, K. Heyden (ds.), Heilige, Heiliges und Heiligkeit in
sptantiken Religionskulturen (Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und
Vorarbeiten, 61), Berlin/Boston 2012, 385-414.
83

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Gemeinhardt, P., Die Kirche und ihre Heiligen. Studien zu Ekklesiologie und
Hagiographie in der Sptantike (Studien und Texte zu Antike und
Christentum), Tbingen (en prparation).
Gemeinhardt, P., Heyden, K. (ds.), Heilige, Heiliges und Heiligkeit in sptantiken
Religionskulturen (Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 61),
Berlin/Boston 2012.
Gemeinhardt, P., Heyden, K., Heilige, Heiliges und Heiligkeit in sptantiken
Religionskulturen, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, K. Heyden (ds.), Heilige, Heiliges
und Heiligkeit in sptantiken Religionskulturen (Religionsgeschichtliche
Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 61), Berlin/Boston 2012, 417-438.
Gemeinhardt, P., Leemans, J., Christian Martyrdom in Late Antiquity. Some
Introductory Remarks, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, J. Leemans (ds.), Christian
Martyrdom in Late Antiquity (300-450 AD). History and Discourse,
Tradition and Religious Identity (Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte, 116),
Berlin/Boston 2012, 1-11.
Gernhfer, W., Roms Heilige in der Sptantike: Mrtyrer, Bischfe und
Kirchenstifter, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, K. Heyden (ds.), Heilige, Heiliges
und Heiligkeit in sptantiken Religionskulturen (Religionsgeschichtliche
Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 61), Berlin/Boston 2012, 179-204.
Giagazoglou, S.,
, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1
(2010), 71-100.
Giorgadze, M., Apologetic Motif Teaching on Three Faiths and its Reception in
Georgian Hagiography, dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine
Studies in Georgia, 3. Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli,
Institute of Oriental Studies, vol. I, Tbilisi 2011, 122-126.
Gounelle, R., Les origines littraires de la lgende de Vronique et de la Sainte
Face: la Cura sanitatis Tiberii et la Vindicta Saluatoris, dans: A. Monaci
Castagno (d.), Sacre impronte e oggetti non fatti da mano duomo nelle
religioni. Atti del Convegno Internationale Torino, 18-20 maggio 2010,
(Collana di Studi del Centro di Scienze Religiose), Torino 2011, 231-251.
Harvey, S., Hagiography; John of Ephesus; Monasticism; Rabbula of Edessa, dans:
S. Brock, G. Kiraz, L. Van Rompay (ds.), Encyclopedic Dictionary of the
Syriac Heritage, Piscataway NJ 2011.
Harvey, S., Housekeeping: An Ascetic Theme in Late Antiquity, dans: R. Young, M.
Blanchard (ds.), To Train His Spirit with Books: Studies in Syrian
Asceticism in honor of Sidney H. Griffith, Washington D.C. 2011, 134-154.
Harvey, S.A., Scenting Salvation: Ancient Christianity and the Olfactory Imagination, (The transformation of the classical heritage, 42) Berkeley/CA 2006.
Jugeli, V., Netari Teodorite kvireli: saghmrto asparezoba da sibrdznismokvareba
siriuli asketizmis phonze: filotheon istoria da misi qartuli targmanebi
[The Blessed Theodoret of Cyrus: Divine Contest and Wisdomloving in the
Syrian Asceticism. Historia Philothea and its Georgian translations], vol. 2,
Tbilisi 2011 (avec rsum en anglais).
Jugeli, V., The Georgian Life of Julian-Saba (cod. Sin. Georg. 6) and its Greek and
Syriac sources (Historia Philothea by Theodoret of Cyrus), dans: Phasis.
Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011), 259-271.
84

I.5 - HAGIOGRAPHIE ET HISTOIRE DE LA SPIRITUALIT

Jugeli, V., The Life of Palladius, translation from the Mount Athos, dans: Journal of
Ghelati Academy of Sciences 6 (2006), 48-56 (en gorgien).
Karfkov, L., Svjatitel Grigorij Nisskij. Beskonenos Boga i beskonenyj pu k
Nemu eloveka [Infinity of God and the Infinite Way of Man to Him
according to Gregory of Nyssa], Kyev 2012 (en russe).
Kasprzak, D., Eustacjaski kontekst doktryny o ubstwie monastycznym w pismach
ascetycznych w. Bazylego Wielkiego [The Ascetic Writings of Basil the
Great in the Context of the Eustachius of Sebastes Monastic Poverty
Doctrine], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 257-274.
Kasprzak, D., Obrzdy przejcia podczas inicjacji monastycznej w staroytnych
reguach zakonnych [Rites of Passage in Ancient Monastic Rules], dans: P.
Szczur et alii (ds), Katechumenat i inicjacja chrzecijaska w Kociele
staroytnym [Catechumenate and Christian Initiation in the Ancient
Church], Lublin 2011, 139-173.
Kasprzak, D., wito ycia w myli Salwiana z Marsylii (ok. 390-ok.470) [Sanctity
of Life in the Thought of Salvian of Marseilles (ca. 390-ca. 470)], dans:
Teologia Patrystyczna 8 (2011), 115-142.
Kasprzak, D., ycie monastyczne jako podanie wsk drog posuszestwa
wedug Reguy Eugipiusza [The Monastic Life as a Proceeding the Narrow
Path of Obedience according to the Rule of Eugippius], dans: M. Wysocki
(d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas. Ksiga jubileuszowa ofiarowana ksidzu
profesorowi Franciszkowi Drczkowskiemu z okazji siedemdziesitej
rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia wice kapaskich i trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej, Lublin 2011, 181-195.
Kitzler, P., Athletae Christi. Ran kesansk hagiografie mezi npodobou a
adaptac [Athletae Christi. Early Christian Hagiography between Imitation
and Rewriting], Praha 2012, (en tchque, avec rsum en anglais).
Kollias, S., Love as a Basis of Christian Life, Athens 2010 (en grec).
Lamprecht, L., Consolation of the Bereaved: Reflections on the Pastoral Care of the
Early Church Fathers from a Post-Modern Perspective, dans: Acta
Patristica et Byzantina 21/1 (2010), 61-81.
Lemeni, D., Tradiia paternitii duhovniceti n spiritualitatea cretin rsritean.
Un studiu asupra ndrumrii spirituale n antichitatea cretin trzie [Die
Tradition der geistlichen Vaterschaft in der ostchristlichen Spiritualitt.
Eine Studie ber die geistliche Fhrung in der christlichen Sptantike], Alba
Iulia 2012.
Lombino, V., Metafore generative nellideale coniugale e familiare di s. Giovanni
Crisostomo, dans: Ho Theolgos 29 (2011), 195-218.
Lundhaug, H., Baptism in the Monasteries of Upper Egypt. The Pachomian Corpus
and the Writings of Shenoute, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval
(ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and
Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes
Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die
neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2)
Berlin 2011, 1347-1380.
Lupi, J.E.P.B., O Tratado da Orao de Orgenes, dans: Revista portuguesa de
filosofia 64/1 (2008), 137-152.
85

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Mars, A., :
, dans:
: (, 26-28
2011), 2011, 225-242.
Markschies, Chr., [Peterson, E., Markschies, Chr.], Heis Theos. Epigraphische,
formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken
Ein-Gott-Akklamation, Nachdruck der Ausgabe von Erik Peterson 1926
mit Ergnzungen und Kommentaren von Chr. Markschies, H. Hildebrandt,
B. Nichtwei u.a. 2012, (Erik Peterson, ausgewhlte Schriften, 8), Wrzburg
2012 (Chr.M., Zum Geleit, ix-xiii, et avec H. Hildebrandt, Teil III: Addenda
et Corrigenda, 367-580).
Markschies, Chr., Radical Diversity? ein Gesprch mit Larry Hurtado ber
verschiedene Formen der Christusverehrung im zweiten Jahrhundert, dans:
C. Breytenbach, J. Frey (ds.), Reflections on the Early Christian History of
Religion. Erwgungen zur frhchristlichen Religionsgeschichte, (AGJU,
81), Tbingen 2013, 195-210 [paru en 2012].
Markschies, Chr., The Passio Sanctarum Perpetuae et Felicitatis and Montanism?,
dans: J.N. Bremmer, M. Formisano (ds.), Perpetuas Passions.
Multidisciplinary Approaches to the Passio Perpetuae et Felicitatis, with
text and translation by J. Farrell and C. Williams, Oxford 2012, 277-290.
Matchavariani, M., Byzantine Rhetorical Art in the Hagiographical Cycle of St.
Demetrios of Thessalonica, dans: Logos, Annual in Classical Philology,
Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 3 (2005), 194-201 (en gorgien).
Matchavariani, M., Hagiographic Paradigms in Martyrdom and Praise of St.
Demetrios, dans: Sjani. The Journal of Literary Theory and Comparative
Literature 7 (2006), 15-27 (en gorgien).
Matchavariani, M., Hagiographic Paradigms in Homiletic Genre. Oration 36 of
Gregory of Nazianzus translated by David Tbeli, dans: A. Schmidt (d.),
Studia Nazianzenica, II, (Corpus Christianorum. Series Greaca, 73; Corpus
Nazianzenum, 24), Turnhout 2010, 459-468.
Matchavariani, M., On Dating St. Demetrios Cult, Relics and the Miracle of the
Dripping Myrrh in the Greek and Georgian Editions of the Miracles of St.
Demetrios, dans: Classical and Modern Georgian Literature 10 (2006), 2333 (en gorgien).
Matchavariani, M., St. Demetrios in Byzantine and Georgian Literature, dans:
Classical and Modern Georgian Literature 9 (2005), 28-39 (en gorgien).
Mazires, J.-P., Le testament spirituel dAmbroise, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 93-132.
Mellerin, L., Lavnement intermdiaire chez Bernard de Clairvaux. Une ouverture
leschatologie par lexprience spirituelle, dans: Thophilyon XVII/1
(2012), 173-209.
Mellerin, L., Oculus simplex: discernement spirituel et progrs thique chez saint
Bernard, dans: Ch. Trottmann (d.), Bernard de Clairvaux et la pense des
cisterciens. Actes du colloque de Troyes, 28-30 octobre 2010, = Cteaux.
Commentarii cistercienses 63/1-4 (2012), 147-164.
Monaci Castagno, A., Agiografia e predicazione, dans: V. Dolcetti Corazza, R.
86

I.5 - HAGIOGRAPHIE ET HISTOIRE DE LA SPIRITUALIT

Gendre (ds.), Lettura di Aelfric. XII Seminario avanzato in filologia


germanica, (Bibliotheca germanica, 30) Alessandria 2012, 25-46
Monaci Castagno, A., Discorso agiografico e promozione del genos: Gregorio di
Nazianzo, dans: Rivista di storia del cristianesimo III/1 (2006), 165-185.
Monaci Castagno, A., Dislivelli culturali in ambiente agostiniano: Libelli e Libri
miraculorum a confronto, dans: P. Golinelli (d.), Agiografia e culture
popolari / Hagiography and Popular Cultures. Atti del Convegno internazionale di Verona (28-30 ottobre 2010), in ricordo di Pietro Boglioni,
(Biblioteca di storia agraria medievale, 37), Bologna 2012, 76-91.
Monaci Castagno, A., Eusebio biografo. I bioi di Eusebio nel quadro del discorso
agiografico tardoantico, dans: Costantino I. Enciclopedia costantiniana
sulla figura e l'immagine dell'imperatore del cosiddetto Editto di Milano,
313-2013, (Orsa Maggiore) Roma 2013, vol. II., 77-90.
Monaci Castagno, A., Eusebio di Cesarea storico e agiografo della persecuzione in
Palestina, dans: O. Andrei (d.), Caesarea Maritima e la scuola origeniana.
Multiculturalit, competizione culturale ed identit cristiana. Atti dellXI
Convegno del Gruppo Italiano di Ricerca su Origene e la Tradizione
Alessandrina, Arezzo 22-23 settembre 2011, (Supplementi di Adamantius,
III), Brescia 2013, 179-202.
Monaci Castagno, A., Limmagine acheropita di S. Stefano: visioni, rivelazioni,
picturae nella Chiesa africana del V secolo, dans: A. Monaci Castagno (d.),
Sacre impronte e oggetti non fatti da mano duomo nelle religioni. Atti
del Convegno Internazionale, Torino, 18-20 maggio 2010, (Collana di studi
del Centro di scienze religiose, 2) Alessandria 2011, 181-201.
Monaci Castagno, A., Miracolo, dans: A. Di Berardino (d.), Nuovo dizionario
patristico e di antichit cristiane, vol. II: (F-O), Genova - Milano 2007,
3297-3302.
Monaci Castagno, A., Reliquie, dans: A. Di Berardino (d.), Nuovo dizionario
patristico e di antichit cristiane, vol. III: (P-Z), Genova - Milano 2008,
4494-4499.
Monaci Castagno, A., Una direzione spirituale di lite: Origene e Giovanni
Crisostomo, dans: G. Filoramo (d.), Storia della direzione spirituale, vol. I:
Let antica (Biblioteca Morcelliana, 9) Brescia 2006, 189-222.
Morales, X., Quarante ans aprs: la psychologie dynamique de Basile de Csare,
dans: Collectanea Cisterciensia 74 (2012), 282-288.
Mhlenberg, E., Gregor von Nyssa ber die Vierzig und den ersten Mrtyrer
(Stephanus), dans: P. Gemeinhardt, J. Leemans (ds.), Christian Martyrdom
in Late Antiquity (300-450 AD). History and Discourse, Tradition and
Religious Identity, (Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte, 116) Berlin-Boston
2012, 115-132.
Nuvolone, F.G. (d.), Terra caelestis est: atti simbolici attorno allarchitettura
colombaniana e alla sua storia millenaria, dans: Archivum Bobiense 33
(2011).
Nuvolone, F.G., Colombano, Bonifacio IV e Matteo 24, 48-49, dans: Archivum
Bobiense 33 (2011), 139-179.
Nuvolone, F.G., Convegno patristico sui pellegrinaggi, dans: Archivum Bobiense 33
(2011), 409-412.
87

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Nuvolone, F.G., Piano creazionale simbolico nella struttura di St. Ursanne, dans:
Archivum Bobiense 33 (2011), 413-422.
Ociowski, K., Rola starszych w wybranych staroytnych reguach monastycznych
[The Role of the Elders in the Selected Ancient Monastic Rules], dans:
Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 437-445.
Pancerz, R.M., Miejsce smutku w duchowoci chrzecijaskiej. wiadectwa wielkich
pisarzy monastycznych od Ewagriusza do Jana Klimaka [Place of Sorrow in
Christian Spirituality. Witnesses of the Great Monastic Writers from Evagrius to John Climacus], dans: Polonia Sacra 15 (2011), nr. 29, 277-290.
Papathanasiou, A., ,
dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 227-248.
Paschalidis, S., From Hagiography to Historiography. The case of the Vita Ignatii
by Nicetas David the Paphlagonian, dans: P. Odorico, P. Agapitos (ds.),
Les Vies des Saints Byzance: Genre Littraire ou Biographie Historique?
Actes du IIe colloque international philologique, Paris, 6-7-8 juin 2002,
(Dossiers byzantins, 4) Paris 2004, 161-173.
Paschalidis, S., The Hagiography of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, dans: St.
Efthymiadis (d.), The Ashgate Research Companion to Byzantine
Hagiography, vol. I: Periods and Places, Farnham 2011, 143-171.
Paschalidis, S., . Manuscript Tradition, Texts and Theology of the
Philokalic Collection, Thessaloniki 2013 (en grec, paratre).
Pataridze, T., The Georgian versions of Ascetical Homilies by Isaac of Nineveh,
dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine Studies in Georgia, 3.
Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli, Institute of Oriental
Studies, Tbilisi 2011, 506-516 (en gorgien).
Pawowska-Blahaczek, B., Corpora sanctorum in pace sepulta sunt et nomina
eorum vivent in aeternum. Peregrinatio Christiana do Rzymu w czasach
Grzegorza Wielkiego [Corpora sanctorum in pace sepulta sunt et nomina
eorum vivent in aeternum. Peregrinatio Christiana nach Rom in Zeiten von
Gregor des Grossen], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 77-94.
Peret Rivas, R., Acedia y depresin. Entre pecado capital y desrden psiquitrico,
dans: A.L. Gonzlez, M.I. Zorroza (ds.), In umbra intelligentiae. Estudios
en homenaje al Prof. Juan Cruz Cruz, (Coleccin de Pensamiento Medieval
y Renacentista, 122), Pamplona 2011, 655-666.
Peret Rivas, R., Acedia y trabajo. El justo equilibrio, dans: Cauriensia 6 (2012),
333-344.
Peret Rivas, R., El otro maestro interior, dans: Actualidad del Maestro
interior. VII Jornadas Nacionales de Filosofa Medieval, Academia
Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 17-20 abril de 2012, Buenos Aires
2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537-118-7, en CD-Rom).
Peret Rivas, R., Evagrio Pntico y la exclaustracin de la acedia, dans:
Carthaginensia 28 nr. 53 (2012), 23-35.
Peret Rivas, R., La acedia y el transitus monstico en el siglo XII, dans: Teologa
Espiritual 55 nr. 165 (2011), 313-324.
Pereto Rivas, R., La salud del Cristo Mdico en las Cartas de Antonio del Desierto,
dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess:
unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso
88

I.5 - HAGIOGRAPHIE ET HISTOIRE DE LA SPIRITUALIT

Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San


Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Peret Rivas, R., Las mutaciones de la acedia. De la Patrstica a la Edad Media,
dans: Studium 27 (2011), 159-173.
Peri, A., Estraniamento e resistenza: la Santa Montagna dellths annotata da
tre Aquileiesi contemporanei, (InChiostro, 4) Udine 2011.
Pillinger, R., La parola e il silenzio nellarte paleocristiana, dans: Silenzio e Parola
nella patristica. XXXIX Incontro di studiosi dellantichit cristiana, Roma,
6-8 maggio 2010, (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 127) Roma 2012,
685-690.
Pltov, J., The Gnostics Intercessory Prayer according to Clement of Alexandria,
dans: M. Havrda, V. Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the
Stromateis: Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria
(Olomouc, October 2123, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae,
117), Leiden - Boston 2012, 185-198.
Poirier, P.-H., Les forces du bien et du mal dans les premiers sicles de lglise,
dans: Laval thologique et philosophique 68 (2012), 237-252.
Poirot, ., Elija und Elischa, Propheten des Karmel, Deutsche Ausgabe vorbereitet
und bersetzt von F. und G. Kotyza, Wien 2012.
Poirot, ., Saint Antoine le Grand dans lOrient chrtien. Dossier hagiographique,
patristique, liturgique, iconographique, Frankfurt a. M. ( paratre).
Pons, L., La presencia de la Trinidad en el camino de perfeccin segn Orgenes,
dans: Epimeleia. Revista de estudios sobre la Tradicin ( paratre).
Popoiu, D., Paradisul n viziunea Prinilor din pustia Egiptului [The Paradise
according to the Egyptian Fathers], dans: Studii Teologice 2 (2011), 29-58.
Plz, A., Archaeological Evidence of Christian Pilgrimage in Ephesus, dans: Herom
1 (2012), 225-260.
Re, M., Italo-Greek Hagiography, dans: St. Efthymiadis (d.), The Ashgate
Research Companion to Byzantine Hagiography, vol. I: Periods and Places,
Farnham 2011, 227-258.
Reyes, E., Caritas: irrupcin de la acogida. Algunas reflexiones a partir de un
telogo y mstico del siglo XII: Guillermo de Saint-Thierry en la Expositio
super Cantica canticorum, dans: Cuadernos de Teologa 3 (2011), 84-95.
Ronzani, R., Larte come fonte per la storia della spiritualit, dans: Da Betlem al
Calvario. Anna Moroni e Cosimo Berlinsani, E. Atzori, F. Lovison (ds.),
Roma 2011, 159-174.
Rubenson, S., Apologetics of Asceticism. The Life of Antony and its Political
Context, dans: B. Leyerle, R. Darling Young (ds.), Ascetic Culture: Essays
in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame/IN 2013, 75-96.
Rubenson, S., Monasticism and the Philosophical Heritage, dans: S. Johnson (d.),
Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part II.15, 487-512.
Rubenson, S., Mnchtum I (Idee und Geschichte), dans: G. Schllgen (d.),
Reallexikon fr Antike und Christentum, vol. XXIV, Stuttgart 2012, 10091054.
Schulz-Wackerbarth, Y., Die Wste: Ort der Heiligung heiliger Ort? Stimmen aus
dem christlichen Eremitentum, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, K. Heyden (ds.),
Heilige, Heiliges und Heiligkeit in sptantiken Religionskulturen, (Reli89

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

gionsgeschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 61) Berlin-Boston 2012,


111-142.
Seppl, S., Virgin Mary a Prophetess? Patristic, Syriac and Islamic Views, dans:
Parole de lOrient 36 (2011), 423-435.
Szczur, P., Idea doskonaoci chrzecijaskiej wedug Jana Chryzostoma [The Ideal
of Christian Perfection according to John Chrysostom], dans: Studia
Sandomierskie 17 (2010), nr. 1-2, 197-221.
Szczur, P., Miejsca kultu mczennikw i ich rola w propagowaniu wiary nicejskiej w
Antiochii w czasach Jana Chryzostoma [The Places of Martyrs Worship and
Their Role in Propagation of the Nicean Faith in Antioch at the Times of
John Chrysostom], dans: M. Wysocki (d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas.
Ksiga jubileuszowa ofiarowana ksidzu profesorowi Franciszkowi
Drczkowskiemu z okazji siedemdziesitej rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia wice kapaskich i trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej,
Lublin 2011, 378-401.
Szczur, P., Warunki wysuchania modlitwy indywidualnej na przykadzie modlitwy
Dawida w Objanieniach Psalmw w. Jana Chryzostoma [The Conditions
of Being Heard during Individual Prayer An Example of the Prayer of
David in Commentary on the Psalms of St. John Chrysostom], dans: J.
Popawski, J. Misiurek, J. Miczyski (ds.), Modlitwa wsplnotowa i
indywidualna [An individual and communal prayer], (Homo orans, 10),
Lublin 2011, 17-37.
Szram, M., Cztery odrbne rodzaje czy cztery nierozczne elementy modlitwy?
Koncepcja modlitwy integralnej w ujciu Orygenesa [Quatre genres
indpendents ou quatre lments indispensables de la prire? La conception
de la prire intgrale selon Origne], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55,
617-628.
Turzyski, P., Cierpienie jako droga w ujciu w. Augustyna [La sofferenza quale
via nel pensiero di santAgostino], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55,
637-654.
Twardowska, K., Staro w ywotach mnichw palestyskich Cyryla ze Scytopolis
[Old Age in Cyril of Scythopolis the Lives of the Monks of Palestine], dans:
Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 417-426.
Vigne, D., En relisant la Vie de saint Antoine, dans: Vives Flammes. Revue
Carmlitaine de spiritualit, (I) 282 (2011), 53-60; (II) 283 (2011), 6067; (III) 284 (2012), 62-69; (IV) 285 (2011), 52-59; (V) 286 (2012), 5966.
Vigne, D., Regards sur la vie de saint Csaire dArles, dans: Vives Flammes. Revue
Carmlitaine de spiritualit, (I) 287 (2012), 55-62; (II) 288 (2012), 56-63;
(III) 289 (2012), 57-64; (IV) 290 (2013).
Westberg, D., A Rose-Bearing Bough of Piety: Literary Perspectives on the Life of
Theodore of Sykeon, dans: D. Searby, E. Balicka Witakowska, J. Heldt
(ds.), : Studies in Honour of Jan Olof Rosenqvist, (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 12),
Uppsala 2012, 227-238.
Zincone, S., La speranza nei Padri, dans: Dizionario di spiritualit biblicopatristica (en prparation).
90

I.5 - HAGIOGRAPHIE ET HISTOIRE DE LA SPIRITUALIT

urek, A., Nawrceni chrzecijanie duchowo galijskich arystokratw IV-V


wieku [I cristiani convertiti Dalla storia della spiritualit degli
aristocratici della Gallia tardoantica], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55,
799-820.
Dissertation: Matchavariani, M., St. Demetrios Cycle (Martyrdom, Miracles,
Praise) in Georgian Literature, Synopsis of Thesis Submitted for
Receiving the Degree of Doctor of Philology, Tbilisi 2006.
Dissertation en cours: Schulz-Wackerbarth, Yorick, Paulus von Theben: Der erste
Eremit im hagiographischen Diskurs, thse sous la direction de P.
Gemeinhardt, Gttingen.
6. Art et archologie
Brandt, O., Understanding the Structures of Early Christian Baptisteries, dans: D.
Hellholm et al. (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity,
Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, vol. 2, Berlin: de Gruyter 2011,
1587-1610.
Bulas, R.M., Wysokie krzye iryjskie a grobowce Edessy [Ireland and Syria. Irish
High Crosses and Tombs of Edessa], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55,
111-120.
Chiab, M., Gargano, M., Ronzani, R. (ds.), Santa Monica nellUrbe dalla Tarda
Antichit al Rinascimento. Storia agiografia arte, (Roma nel Rinascimento,
Inedita saggi, 49) Roma 2011.
De Bruyn, T.S., Greek Amulets from Egypt Invoking Mary as Expressions of Lived
Religion, dans: Journal of the Canadian Society for Coptic Studies 3-4
(2012), 55-69.
Draghili-Vasilescu, E., The Last Wonderful Thing. The Icon of the Heavenly
Ladder, dans: L. James, A. Eastmond (ds.), Wonderful Things: Byzantium
through its Art. Papers from the 42nd Spring Symposium of Byzantine
Studies, London, 20-22 March 2009, (Publications of the Society for the
Promotion of Byzantine Studies, 16) Farnham 2013, ch. 10, 176-184.
Hllstrm, G. af, Beauty in the Eyes of God. Byzantine Aesthetics and Basil of
Caesarea, dans: Byzantion 82 (2012), 1-48.
Heid, S., Dennert, M. (ds.), Personenlexikon zur Christlichen Archologie.
Forscher und Persnlichkeiten vom 16. bis 21. Jahrhundert, voll. I-II,
Regensburg 2012.
Karahan, A., A Lost Medieval Apse Decoration and Fragments of Mural Painting in
San Lorenzo in Lucina, dans: O. Brandt (d.), San Lorenzo in Lucina. The
Transformations of a Roman Quarter, (Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae,
4, 61), Stockholm 2012, 179-196.
Kinzig, W., Wolfgang Fritz Volbach (1892-1988), dans: G. Brands, M. Maischberger (ds.), Lebensbilder: Klassische Archologen und der Nationalsozialismus, (Menschen - Kulturen - Traditionen; ForschungsCluster 5,
Bd. 12) Rahden, Westf. 2012, 141-157.
Lssig, E., Musikinstrumente auf sptantiken Textilien aus gypten, dans: Mitteilungen zur Christlichen Archologie 18 (2012), 3360.
Lugs, W., Die Lokalisierung von Favianis aufgrund archologischer Quellen, der
91

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Textberlieferung, topographischer Bedingungen und militrtaktischer


berlegungen, dans: Rmisches sterreich 34/35 (2011-2012), 91-134.
Martin, A., Des sources pour la topographie dAntioche: les Histoires ecclsiastiques
de la premire moiti du Vme sicle, dans: Topoi 17/2 (2011), 413-420.
Monaci Castagno, A., Limmagine acheropita di S. Stefano: visioni, rivelazioni,
picturae nella Chiesa africana del V secolo, dans: A. Monaci Castagno (d.),
Sacre impronte e oggetti non fatti da mano duomo nelle religioni. Atti
del Convegno Internazionale, Torino, 18-20 maggio 2010, (Collana di studi
del Centro di scienze religiose, 2) Alessandria 2011, 181-201.
Muntean, M., Tipologia artei bizantine [Die Typologie der byzantinischen Kunst],
Cluj-Napoca 2012.
Nuvolone, F.G. (d.), Terra caelestis est: atti simbolici attorno allarchitettura
colombaniana e alla sua storia millenaria, dans: Archivum Bobiense 33 (2011).
Paschalidis, S., The Holy Monastery of Pantokrator: A Pilgrims Guide, translated
by E. Tamiolakis, Holy Mountain of Athos 2005.
Pillinger, R., Early Christian Grave Paintings in Ni between East and West, dans:
M. Rakocija (d.), Ni i Vizantija X [Ni & Byzantium Symposium X], Ni,
June 3-5, 2011, Ni 2012, 2536.
Pillinger, R., Harreither, R. (ds., unter Mitarbeit von E. Lssig), Mitteilungen zur
Christlichen Archologie 18 (2012).
Pillinger, R., Harreither, R., Huber, M., Bibliographie zur Sptantike und Frhchristlichen Archologie in sterreich (mit einem Anhang zum sptantikfrhchristlichen Ephesos). 2012 erschienene Publikationen und Nachtrge,
dans: Mitteilungen zur Christlichen Archologie 18 (2012), 103-110.
Pillinger, R., La parola e il silenzio nellarte paleocristiana, dans: Silenzio e Parola
nella patristica. XXXIX Incontro di studiosi dellantichit cristiana, Roma,
6-8 maggio 2010, (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 127) Roma 2012,
685-690.
Pillinger, R., [Keynote address
at the opening ceremony of the Symposium Ni and Byzantium], dans: M.
Rakocija (d.), Ni i Vizantija X [Ni & Byzantium Symposium X], Ni, June
3-5, 2011, Ni 2012, 2123.
Plz, A., Archaeological Evidence of Christian Pilgrimage in Ephesus, dans: Herom
1 (2012), 225-260.
Rasimus, T., Revisiting the Ichthys. A Suggestion Concerning the Origins of
Christological Fish Symbolism, dans: Ch.H. Bull, L.I. Lied, J.D. Turner
(ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi Collection and Other
Ancient Literature: ideas and practices. Studies for Einar Thomassen at
Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies, 76) Leiden 2012, 327-348.
Sales Carbonell, J., Arqueologia de les seus episcopals tardoantigues al territori
catal (259-713), Barcelona 2011.
Sales Carbonell, J., Configuracin topogrfica de las sedes episcopales en la
Tarraconensis bajo el reinado de Constantino y su dinasta (313-363):
panorama geogrfico y problemtica histrico-arqueolgica, dans:
Constantinus, the first christian Emperor? Religion and Politics in the fourth
Century. International Congress, Barcelona-Tarragona, 20-24 March 2012,
Barcelona (sous presse).
92

I.6 - ART ET ARCHOLOGIE

Sales Carbonell, J., Esglsies tardoantigues a Catalunya (segles IV-VII): els


exemples de LAnoia, El Bages, El Baix Llobregat, El Garraf i El Peneds.
Una valoraci territorial, dans: O. Achn et al. (ds.), Esglsies rurals a
Catalunya entre lAntiguitat i lEdat Mitjana (segles V-X). Taula rodona,
Esparreguera - Montserrat, 25-27 dOctubre de 2007, Bologna 2011, 45-67.
Sales Carbonell, J., Las construcciones cristianas de la Tarraconensis durante la
Antigedad Tarda. Topografa, arqueologa e historia, Barcelona 2012.
Sales Carbonell, J., Salazar Ortiz, N., The pre-Pyrenees of Lleida in Late Antiquity:
christianisation processes of a landscape in the Tarraconensis, dans: Revista
dArqueologia de Ponent 23 (sous presse).
Sales Carbonell, J., Santa Mara de las Arenas, Santa Mara del Mar y el anfiteatro
romano de Barcelona, dans: Revista dArqueologia de Ponent 21 (2011),
61-73.
Smolak, K., La citt che parla, dans: G. Moretti, A. Bonandini (ds.), Persona ficta.
La personificazione allegorica nella cultura antica fra letteratura, retorica e
iconografia, (Collana Labirinti, 147) Trento 2012, 325-339.
Steskal, M., Taeuber, H., Zimmermann, N., Psalmenzitat, Paradieskreuze und
Bltenmotive. Zu zwei neu entdeckten Grabhusern mit sptantiker Malerei
in der Hafennekropole von Ephesos, dans: Jahreshefte des sterreichischen
Archologischen Institutes in Wien 80 (2011), 291308.
Weber, D., Augustine and Drama, dans: K. Pollmann, M.J. Gill (ds.), Augustine
beyond the book. Intermediality, Transmediality and Reception, (Brills
Series in Church History, 58), Leiden - Boston 2012, 97-109.
Yasin, A.M., Sacred Space and Visual Art, dans: S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook
of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012, Part IV.29, 935-969.
Zimmerl-Panagl, V., Die Totenreden und Epistula 25 des Ambrosius: Fragen zu
Ritualen und Begrbnisumstnden, dans: G. Danek, I. Hellerschmidt (ds.),
Rituale - Identittsstiftende Handlungskomplexe. 2. Tagung des Zentrums
Archologie und Altertumswissenschaften der sterreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften, 2.-3. November 2009, (Origenes. Schriften des Zentrums Archologie und Alterumswissenschaften, 2), Wien 2012, 187-199.
Zimmerl-Panagl, V., Vertonte lateinische christliche Dichtung: Sedulius in musica, dans:
Wiener Humanistische Bltter 53 (2011, ersch. 2012), 59-112 (avec CDRom).
Zimmermann, N., Catacombs. Visual Arts, dans: J.J. Klauck et alii (ds.),
Encyclopedia of the Bible and Its Reception, vol. 4, Berlin - Boston 2012,
1040-1041.
Zimmermann, N., Das Sieben-Schlfer-Zmeterium in Ephesos. Neue Forschungen
zu Baugeschichte und Ausstattung eines ungewhnlichen Bestattungskomplexes, dans: Jahreshefte des sterreichischen Archologischen
Institutes in Wien 80 (2011), 365-407.
Zimmermann, N., Die Malereireste in der mittelbyzantinischen Kapelle auf der
Agora von Iasos in Karien, dans: Atti dellAccademia delle Scienze di
Ferrara 88 (2010-2011), 373-382.
Zimmermann, N., Zur Deutung sptantiker Mahlszenen: Totenmahl im Bild, dans:
G. Danek, I. Hellerschmidt (ds.), Rituale Identittsstiftende Handlungskomplexe. 2. Tagung des Zentrums Archologie und Altertumswissenschaften der sterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2.3.
93

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

November 2009, (Origenes. Schriften des Zentrums Archologie und


Alterumswissenschaften, 2), Wien 2012, 171-185.
7. pigraphie
Brock, S.P., Dating formulae in Syriac inscriptions and manuscripts of the 5th and
6th centuries, dans: G.A. Kiraz, Z. Al-Salameen (ds.), From Ugarit to
Nabataea. Studies in Honor of John F. Healey, Piscataway/NJ 2012, 85-106.
Ferguson, E., Rotas Sator, dans: R.S. Bagnall, K. Brodersen, C.B. Champion, A.
Erskine, S.R. Huebner (ds.), Encyclopedia of Ancient History, Chichester
u.a. 2013.
Pillinger, R., Ausgewhlte frhchristliche Inschriften in und aus Ephesos, dans: A.
Pitta, G. Di Palma (ds.), La parola di Dio non incatenata (2Tim2,9).
Scritti in onore di Cesare Marcheselli-Casale nel suo 70o compleanno,
(Supplementi alla Rivista Biblica, 54), Bologna 2012, 323328.
Rizzone, V., La magia e la salvezza nelle epigrafi siciliane (secc. V-VI), dans: La
salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di
Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla
Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e
Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
8. Codicologie (manuscrits, catalogues, microfilms, palographie)
Alexidze, Z., Otkhmezuri, Th., Palimpsest Leaves of the Georgian Manuscript
Tbilisi, H-2123, dans: Codices Manuscripti. Zeitschrift fr Handschriftenkunde 33 (2012), nr. 84, 7-11.
Brock, S.P., Abbot Mushe of Nisibis, collector of Syriac manuscripts, dans: C.
Baffioni, R.B. Finazzi, A. Passoni DellAcqua, E. Vergani (ds.), Gli studi
orientalistici in Ambrosiana nella cornice del 4. centenario (1609-2009):
primo dies academicus 8-10 novembre 2010, Academia Ambrosiana,
(Orientalia Ambrosiana 1), Milano-Roma 2012, 15-32.
Brock, S.P., Dating formulae in Syriac inscriptions and manuscripts of the 5th and
6th centuries, dans: G.A. Kiraz, Z. Al-Salameen (ds.), From Ugarit to
Nabataea. Studies in Honor of John F. Healey, Piscataway/NJ 2012, 85-106.
Brock, S.P., The Syriac New Finds at St Catherines Monastery, Sinai, and their
significance, dans: The Harp [Kottayam] 27 (2011), 39-52.
Capone, A., Note al De pallio di Tertulliano, dans: G. Caramuscio, F. De Paola
(ds.), . Studi in memoria di Ottorino Specchia a ventanni dalla
scomparsa (1990-2010).
Ceulemans, R., Nouveaux tmoins manuscrits de la chane de Polychronios sur le
Cantique (CPG C 83), dans: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 104 (2011), 603-628
Degrski, B., Kodeks Basilicanus A. 6 (alias E) a rodzina Q rkopimiennego
przekazu Vita Sancti Pauli Primi Eremitae w. Hieronima [The Basilicanus
A. 6 (alias E) Code and the Q Family of the Manuscript Tradition of the
Vita Sancti Pauli Primi Eremitae of St. Jerome], dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 485-493.
Degrski, B., Untersuchungen zu den Handschriften und Drucken ber die Vita S.
Pauli Primi Eremitae vom hl. Hieronymus, dans: L. Weinrich, S. widziski
94

I.8 - CODICOLOGIE

(ds.), Ideologie des Paulinermnchtums Ende 15./ Anfang 16. Jahrhundert.


Internationales Seminar im ehemaligen Paulinerkloster (1377-1786)
Marianka bei Bratislava, vom 11.-15./16 Oktober 2010, (Archivum Ordinis
Sancti Pauli Primi Eremitae. Dissertationes VI/11), Coesfeld 2012, 8-15.
Dorfbauer, L., Ein neuer Textzeuge des wisigotischen Genesiskommentars Intexuimus: Exzerpte im Codex Monte Cassino, Bibl. Abb. 187, dans: Revue
dtudes augustiniennes et patristiques 57 (2011), 357369.
Ghin, P., Les fragments sinatiques de lAmbr. A 296 Inf. sur parchemin de
contenu biblique et liturgique, dans: C. Baffioni, R.B. Finazzi, A. Passoni
DellAcqua, E. Vergani (ds.), Gli studi orientalistici in Ambrosiana nella
cornice del IV Centenario (1609-2009). Primo Dies Academicus 8-10
novembre 2010, (Orientalia Ambrosiana, 1), Milan 2012, 231-262.
Gounelle, R., Editing a Fluid and Unstable Text. The Example of the Acts of Pilate
(or Gospel of Nicodemus), dans: Apocrypha 23 (2012), 81-98.
Gounelle, R., Ldition de la recension grecque ancienne des Actes de Pilate.
Perspectives mthodologiques, dans: Apocrypha 21 (2010), 31-47.
Jugeli, V., The Georgian Life of Julian-Saba (cod. Sin. Georg. 6) and its Greek and
Syriac sources (Historia Philothea by Theodoret of Cyrus), dans: Phasis.
Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011), 266-278.
Jugeli, V., The Works of Theodoret of Cyrus, Preserved in Ghelati Manuscripts,
dans: Christianity in Our Life. International Symposium, Resumees. 25th26th November, Tbilisi 2005, 176 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Works of Theodoret of Cyrus, Preserved in Ghelati Manuscripts (Part
2), dans: Journal of Ghelati Scientific Academy 12 (2006), 3-7 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Works of Theodoret of Cyrus, Preserved in Ghelati Manuscripts
(Part 1), dans: Journal of Ghelati Scientific Academy 11 (2005), 3-9.
Lafleur, D., Catalogue des manuscrits grecs du Nouveau Testament conservs aux
Archives nationales de Tirana (Albanie) (en prparation).
Lafleur, D., La Famille 13 dans lvangile de Marc, (New Testament, Tools, Studies
and Documents, 41), Leiden 2013.
Matchavariani, M., On David Tbelis Translations of Gregory Nazianzens Works
and Georgian Manuscripts Containing Them, dans: Mravaltavi XX (2003),
106-114 (en gorgien).
Nuvolone, F.G., San Gallo 612 / 2012, Mostra nel 1400, dans: Archivum Bobiense
33 (2011), 423-427.
Ronzani, R., Il rotolo di Exultet di Mirabella Eclano. Storia e fonti del testo
liturgico, con alcune note paleografiche e trascrizione, dans: S. Accomando,
R. Ronzani (ds.), Giuliano dEclano e lHirpinia Christiana. II Convegno
internazionale, Mirabella Eclano, 23-25 settembre 2010, (Diaconia, Collana
di Studi dellIstituto Superiore di Scienze Religiose G. Moscati, Avellino)
[Avellino - Roma] 2012, 289-316.
Ronzani, R., La tradizione manoscritta di Gregorio Magno nella penisola iberica,
(en prparation).
Stockhausen, A. v., Die Edition der Konzilsakten und das Problem der Sammlungen
Editionsphilologische berlegungen anhand der ACO III, dans: U. Heil,
A. von Stockhausen (ds.), Crux interpretum. Philologie und Patristik 100
Jahre nach Eduard Schwartz. Vortrge der Tagung zum 65. Geburtstag von
95

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Hanns Christof Brennecke, 17.-18. Februar 2012, Berlin-Boston ( paratre).


Wallraff, M., Kodex und Kanon. Das Buch im frhen Christentum, Hans-LietzmannVorlesung, Berlin 2013 (sous presse).
Wallraff, M., Tabelle e tecniche di lettura nella letteratura cristiana tardoantica e
altomedievale, dans: Scrivere e leggere nellAlto Medioevo. Settimane di
studio della Fondazione Centro italiano di studi sullAlto Medioevo, 59:
Spoleto, 28 aprile - 4 maggio 2011, (Atti delle settimane di studio / Centro
italiano di studi sullAlto Medioevo, 59) Spoleto 2012, 803-819.
Winkler, G., Die Jakobus-Liturgie in ihren berlieferungsstrngen. Edition des
Cod. arm. 17 von Lyon, bersetzung und Liturgievergleich, (Anaphorae
Orientales IV, Anaphorae Armeniacae, 4), Roma 2013-2014 (en
prparation).
9. Papyrologie
Frster, H., Ein weiterer Beleg fr das Kloster der Salamiten im Hermopolites (P.
Vindob. K 4722* Hermopolites), dans: D. Minutoli (d.), Inediti offerti a
Rosario Pintaudi per il suo 65o compleanno, Firenze 2012, 274277.
10. Prosopographie
Gounelle, R., Gense dun personnage littraire. Ponce Pilate dans la littrature
apocryphe chrtienne, dans: Ponce Pilate = Graph 22 (2013).
Harvey, S., Theodora, dans: S. Brock, G. Kiraz, L. Van Rompay (ds.),
Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Syriac Heritage, Piscataway NJ 2011.
Hunter, D., artt. Olympias; Pammachius, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.),
The Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pantainos (Pantne), dans: R. Goulet (d.), Dictionnaire des
philosophes antiques, vol. Va, de Paccius Plotin, Paris 2012, 141-144.
Mratschek, S., Melania (the Elder) and the Unknown Governor of Palestine, dans:
Journal of Late Antiquity (sous presse).

96

II - LANGUES ET LITTERATURE CHRETIENNES


1. Histoire des langues et des littratures classiques et orientales
Bezarashvili, K., Bizantiuri da dzveli kartuli ritorikis theoriisa da leqsthckobis
sakithkhebi antioqiuri kolophonebis mixedvit: ephrem mtsire [The Problems
of Byzantine and Old Georgian Rhetorical Theory and Versification
according to the Colophons of Antioch: Ephrem Mtsire], voll. I-III, Tbilisi
2011.
Brock, S.P., Treasure-house of Mysteries. Explorations of the Sacred Text through
Poetry in the Syriac Tradition, Crestwood/NY 2012.
Doborjginidze, N., Lingvistur-hermenevtikuli metateqstebi. praqtikuli gramatika da
hermenevtika X-XIII saukuneebis qarthul tskaroebshi [Linguistic and
Hermeneutic Metatexts: Practical Grammar and Hermeneutics in Georgian
Sources of the 10th-13th Centuries], Tbilisi 2012.
Giorgadze, M., Apologetic Motif Teaching on Three Faiths and its Reception in
Georgian Hagiography, dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine
Studies in Georgia, 3. Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli,
Institute of Oriental Studies, vol. I, Tbilisi 2011, 122-126.
Giorgadze, M., Reception of Greek Apologetic Themes in Old Georgian Literature,
dans: A. Nikolov (d.), Proceedings of the 22nd International Congress of
Byzantine Studies, Sofia, 22-27 August 2011, vol. III, Sofia 2011, 169.
Giorgadze, M., Reception of II Century Greek Apologetics in Old Georgian
Literature, dans: Phasis, Greek and Roman Studies 11 (2008), 49-56.
Harvey, S., Biblical Women in Syriac Christianity, dans: K.E. Brresen, E.
Prinzivalli (ds.), Le donne nello sguardo degli antichi autori cristiani.
Luso dei testi biblici nella costruzione dei modelli femminili e la riflessione
teologica dal I al VII secolo, (The Bible and Women / La Bibbia e le donne,
5.1), Trapani 2013 ( paratre aussi en espagnol, allemand, et anglais).
Harvey, S., Bibliskt Minne i den Syriska Traditionnen [Biblical Memory in Syrian
Tradition], dans: Patristica Nordica Annuaria 26 (2011), 37-52.
Harvey, S., Covenant, Sons and Daughters of; Jacob of Sarug; John of Ephesus.
Harvey, S., Encountering Eve in Syriac Tradition, dans: M. Doerfler, E. Fiano, K.
Smith (ds.), Syriac Encounters: Papers from the Sixth North American
Syriac Symposium, Piscataway/NJ ( paratre); en sudois: Mten med Eva i
Syrisk liturgi, dans: Svensk Exegetisk rsbok 77 (2012), 1-24 (sans
gravures).
Harvey, S., Women in Syriac Tradition, dans: S. Brock, G. Kiraz, L. Van Rompay
(ds.), Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Syriac Heritage, Piscataway NJ 2011.
Harvey, S., Impudent Women: Mt 1: 1-16 in Syriac Tradition, dans: S. Samir, N.
Edelby (ds.), Proceedings of the X Symposium Syriacum, Granada 22-27
September 2008, = Parole de lOrient 35 (2010), 65-76.
Harvey, S., Liturgy and Ethics in Ancient Syriac Christianity: Two Paradigms, dans:
Studies in Christian Ethics 26/3 (2013), ( paratre).
Harvey, S., Singing Womens Stories in Syriac Tradition, dans: Internationale
Kirchliche Zeitschrift 100 (2010), 171-89.
Harvey, S., The Despised Woman: Jacob of Serug at the Nativity Feast, dans: E.
97

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Fisher, D. Sullivan, E. Papaioannou (ds.), Byzantine Religious Culture:


Studies in Honor of Alice-Mary Talbot, (The Medieval Mediterranean:
Peoples, Economies and Cultures, 400-1500, 92) Leiden 2011, 3-18.
Harvey, S., To Whom Did Jacob Preach? dans: G. Kiraz (d.), Jacob of Serugh and
His Times: Studies in Sixth-Century Syriac Christianity, (Gorgias Eastern
Christian Studies, 8) Piscataway/NJ 2010, 115-31.
Harvey, S.A., Bibliska kvinnor som bilder av kyrkan [Biblical Women as Images of
the Church], dans: Patristica Nordica Annuaria 26 (2011), 53-74.
Jugeli, V., A synthesis of Antique and Christian in the Historia Philothea of
Theodoret of Cyrus and its Reflection in Ephrem Mtsires translation, dans:
Byzantine Studies in Georgia, Tbilisi 2007, 574-588 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., One More Georgian translation by Ephrem Mtsire: The Life of Symeon
the Stylite by Symeon Metaphrastes, dans: 1st International Symposium
Georgian Manuscript, National Centre of Manuscripts, Tbilisi 2009, 8689 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Georgian Life of Julian-Saba (cod. Sin. Georg. 6) and its Greek and
Syriac sources (Historia Philothea by Theodoret of Cyrus), dans: Phasis.
Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011), 259-271.
Jugeli, V., The Life of Symeon the Stylite: sources and their Georgian translations,
dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine Studies in Georgia, 3.
Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli, Institute of Oriental
Studies, Tbilisi 2011, 825-836 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Lost Work of Theodoret of Cyrus Ad Quaesita Magorum Persarum,
dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 11 (2008), 66-72.
Jugeli, V., Theodoret of Cyrus in the Georgian Catena Collections, dans:
Contemporary Issues of Literary Criticism. 1st International Symposium,
Tbilisi 2007, 102-105.
Jugeli, V., Two Works of Theodoret having been translated from Syriac, dans:
Logos. The Annual of Greek and Roman Studies 1 (2003), 400-420 (en
gorgien).
Khomych, T., An Early Church Slavonic Translation of the Martyrdom of St.
Polycarp: Three Decades Later, dans: Analecta Bollandiana 130 (2012),
294-302.
Khomych, T., The Martyrdom of Polycarp in Early Church Slavonic: An Evidence
of the Academic Menologion, dans: Vigiliae Christianae 67 (2013), (sous
presse).
Lordan, S., Sweeter than honey to the needy: the proverbial spoonful of sugar
as the mark of a good teacher in the early Hiberno-Latin sources, dans: The
Imbas Journal 2 (2012), 60-92.
Melikishvili, N., Les traductions georgienns de lhomelie de Gregoire de Nazianze
Sur la Nativite, dans: A.B. Schmidt (d.), Mravalthavi (Corpus
Christianorum. Series Graeca, 73; Studia Nazianzenica II. Corpus
Nazianzenum, 24), Turnhout 2010.
Melikishvili, N., Maisuradze, M., Narkvevebi dsveli kartuli sasuliero mtserlobis
istoriidan, I, Bibliologia (N. Melikishvili), Homiletica (N. Melikishvili, M.
Maisuradze) [Old Georgian Ecclesiastical Literature, I, Bibliology (by N.
Melikishvili), Homiletics (by N. Melikishvili, M. Maisuradze)], Tbilisi 2012.
98

II.1 - HISTOIRE DES LANGUES ET DES LITTERATURES CLASSIQUES ET ORIENTALES

Pataridze, T., The Georgian versions of Ascetical Homilies by Isaac of Nineveh,


dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine Studies in Georgia, 3.
Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli, Institute of Oriental
Studies, Tbilisi 2011, 506-516 (en gorgien).
Uciecha, A., Pozycja starcw w literaturze Ojcw Syryjskich [Old Men in Writings
of the Syriac Church Fathers], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 401410.
elazny, J.W., Staro w staroytnej literaturze ormiaskiej [Old Age in Armenian
Patristic Literature], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 411-416.
2. Genres littraires
Baumeister, Th., Zur Entstehung der Mrtyrerlegende, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, J.
Leemans (ds.), Christian Martyrdom in Late Antiquity (300-450 AD).
History and Discourse, Tradition and Religious Identity, (Arbeiten zur
Kirchengeschichte, 116), Berlin/Boston 2012, 35-48.
Bezarashvili, K., Bizantiuri da dzveli kartuli ritorikis theoriisa da leqsthckobis
sakithkhebi antioqiuri kolophonebis mixedvit: ephrem mtsire [The Problems
of Byzantine and Old Georgian Rhetorical Theory and Versification
according to the Colophons of Antioch: Ephrem Mtsire], voll. I-III, Tbilisi
2011.
Brottier, L., Une exprience paradoxale de lorateur: lnumration infinie, dfaite
de la parole, dans: B. Morin (d.), Polumaths / Mlanges
offerts Jean-Pierre Levet, (Tzai. Hors-srie, 5) Limoges 2012, 345-357.
Calvet-Sebasti, M.-A., La relation au Seigneur dans les Actes dAndr, dans: C.
Bost-Pouderon, B. Pouderon (ds.), Les hommes et les dieux dans lancien
roman. Actes du colloque de Tours, Universit Franois-Rabelais, 2224.10/2009, (Collection de la Maison de lOrient, 48; Srie littraire et
philosophique, 16), Lyon 2012, 73-83.
Calvet-Sebasti, M.-A., Les lettres dun tmoin dsabus: Grgoire de Nazianze,
dans: P. Laurence, F. Guillaumont (ds.), La prsence de lhistoire dans
lpistolaire. Actes du colloque de Tours, Universit Franois-Rabelais, 2426.11/2010, (Perspectives littraires), Tours 2012, 419-431.
Cutino, M., Remploi de Philon dAlexandrie et typologies pistolaires dans la
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 201-236.
Dahlman, B., The Sabaitic Collection of the Apophthegmata Patrum, dans: D.
Searby, E. Balicka Witakowska, J. Heldt (ds.), :
Studies in Honour of Jan Olof Rosenqvist, (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis.
Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 12), Uppsala 2012, 133-146.
Doborjginidze, N., Lingvistur-hermenevtikuli metateqstebi. praqtikuli gramatika da
hermenevtika X-XIII saukuneebis qarthul tskaroebshi [Linguistic and
Hermeneutic Metatexts: Practical Grammar and Hermeneutics in Georgian
Sources of the 10th-13th Centuries], Tbilisi 2012.
Freund, S., Gattungstheorie in der Antike, dans: R. Zymner (d.), Handbuch
Gattungstheorie, Stuttgart 2010, 199 s.
99

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Freund, S., Prolectet aures religiosa mulcedo. Beobachtungen zur frhchristlichen


lateinischen Poetologie, Vortrag Tbingen 2013, (en prparation).
Giorgadze, M., Apologetics as One of the Oldest Genres of Christian Literature,
dans: M. Giorgadze (d.), Byzantine Studies in Georgia, 2. Proceedings of
the International Conference, Batumi, on 26-28 October, 2007, Tbilisi 2009,
165-176.
Graham, S.L., R. Seesengood (ds.), Wielding the Two-Edged Sword: The Bible in
Agonistic Rhetoric, (Gorgias Studies in Classical and Late Antiquity)
Piscataway/NJ, 2013 (sous presse).
Hgg, T., The Art of Biography in Antiquity, Cambridge 2012.
Jurca, E., Cateheza baptismal n antichitatea cretin [Die baptismale Kathechese
in der christlichen Antike], Trgu Lpu 2009.
Kahlos, M., Rhetorical Strategies in Jeromes Polemical Works, dans: O.
Wischmeyer, L. Scornaienchi (ds.), Polemik in der frhchristlichen
Literatur: Texte und Kontexte [Tagung: Polemik im Neuen Testament.
Texte und Kontexte, Erlangen, 7-8.11.2008], (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr
die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 170)
Berlin - New York 2011, 621-649.
Kritzinger, J.P.K., Jerome on letters and letter-writing, dans: Scrinium 6 (2010), 89-107.
Matchavariani, M., Bezarashvili, K., Ephrem Mtsire and the Classical and
Bizantium Theories of Composition, dans: Language and Culture 5-6 (2005),
7-10 (en gorgien).
Matchavariani, M., Hagiographic Paradigms in Homiletic Genre. Oration 36 of
Gregory of Nazianzus translated by David Tbeli, dans: A. Schmidt (d.),
Studia Nazianzenica, II, (Corpus Christianorum. Series Greaca, 73; Corpus
Nazianzenum, 24), Turnhout 2010, 459-468.
Monaci Castagno, A., Eterodossa ed eresiologica letteratura, dans: A. Di Berardino,
G. Fedalto, M. Simonetti (ds.), Letteratura patristica, (I Dizionari)
Cinisello Balsamo 2008, 520- 538.
Moretti, P.F., Lesegesi biblica: un genere letterario?, dans: F.E. Consolino (d.),
Forme letterarie nella produzione latina di IV-V secolo. Con uno sguardo a
Bisanzio, (Studi e testi tardoantichi, 1) Roma 2003, 127-145.
Nauroy, G., dition et organisation du recueil des lettres dAmbroise de Milan: une
architecture cache ou altre?, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance
dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Sainttienne 2012, 19-74 (avec annexe: Projet ddition de la Correspondance
dAmbroise dans la collection Sources Chrtiennes, 63-74).
Norelli, E., Che cosa sono gli apocrifi?, dans: C. Gianotto, E. Noffke, E. Norelli,
F.G. Nuvolone (ds.), Gli apocrifi del Nuovo Testamento, per leggerli oggi,
(Bibbia per te) Padova 2013, 11-36.
Peltomaa, L.M., Epithets of the Theotokos in the Akathistos Hymn, dans: L.
Brubaker, M.B. Cunningham (ds.), The Cult of the Mother of God in
Byzantium. Texts and Images, (Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman
Studies) Farnham 2011, 109-116.
Pouderon, B., Aux origines du genre de lapologie, dans: E. Pinto-Mathieu, D.
Boisson (ds.), LApologtique chrtienne. Expressions de la pense
religieuse, de lAntiquit nos jours, (Histoire) Rennes 2012, 15-34.
100

II.2 - GENRES LITTRAIRES

Stander, H.F., Chrysostom on Letters and Letter-Writing, dans: Scrinium 6 (2010),


61-74.
Stefaniw, B., Gregory Taught, Gregory Written: the effacement and definition of
individualization in the Address to Origen and the Life of Gregory the
Wonderworker, dans: J. Rpke, W. Spickermann (ds.), Reflections on
Religious Individuality. Greco-Roman and Judaeo-Christian Texts and
Practices (Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 62) Berlin
2012, 119-144.
Thorsteinsson, R.M., The Literary Genre and Purpose of Justins Second Apology.
A Critical Review with Insights from Ancient Epistolography, dans: Harvard
Theological Review 105 (2012), 91-114.
Uhle, T., Augustin und die Dialektik. Eine Untersuchung der Argumentationsstruktur in den Cassiciacum-Dialogen, Tbingen 2012.
Wojda, J., Pierwsza historia Kocioa: Dzieje Apostolskie ukasza a Historia
Kocielna Euzebiusza z Cezarei [Premire histoire de lglise: Actes des
Aptres de Luc et Histoire ecclsiastique dEusebe de Cesare], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 675-698.
Dissertation: Westergren, Andreas, Sketching the Invisible. Patterns of Church and
City in Theodoret of Cyrrhus Philotheos Historia, Diss. Lund University,
Lund 2012.
3. Vocabulaire et stylistique
Brankaer, J., A Coptic Learning Grammar (Sahidic), (Subsidia et Instrumenta
Linguarum Orientalis, 1), Wiesbaden 2010.
Brankaer, J., Terminologie et reprsentations philosophiques dans Allogne (NH XI,
3), dans: N. Bosson, A. Boudhors (ds.), Actes du huitime congrs
international dtudes coptes, Paris, 28 juin - 3 juillet 2004, voll. I-II,
(Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta, 136) Leuven-Paris-Dudley/MA 2007, I,
811-820.
Cavallero, P., El Comentario a Juan de Toms de Aquino. Rasgos de latn medieval
y actitudes filolgicas, (Textos & Estudios, Instituto de Filologa Clsica,
UBA), Buenos Aires ( paratre).
Dorfbauer, L., Claudian und Prudentius: Verbale Parallelen und Datierungsfragen,
dans: Hermes 140 (2012), 4570.
Ferreiro, A., Discourse Sermons in the Libri historiarum decem of Gregory of
Tours, dans: Revue dhistoire ecclsiastique 107 (2012), 49-77.
Freund, S., (Ez 39,1116): eine Septuaginta-bersetzung und ihre
Fortwirkung im Lateinischen, dans: M. Karrer, S. Kreuzer, M. Kraus (ds.),
Die Septuaginta: Text Wirkung Rezeption, Internationale Fachtagung
Wuppertal, 19.-22. Juli 2012, (sous presse).
Gordon, O., Bucur-te, cea plin de daruri! Note traductologice pe marginea
epitetului mariologic [Rejoice, o Full of Grace! Translation
Theory Notes on the Mariological Epithete ], dans: Studii
Teologice 2 (2012), 85-160.
Havrda, M., Demonstrative Method in Stromateis VII: Context, Principles, and
101

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Purpose, dans: M. Havrda, V. Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of


the Stromateis: Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria
(Olomouc, October 2123, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae,
117), Leiden - Boston 2012, 261-275.
Kokoszko, M., Gibel-Buszewska, K., Termin kandaulos/kandylos na podstawie
Focjusza oraz Commentari ad Homeri Iliadem
Eustacjusza z Tessaloniki [The Term kandaulos/kandylos on the Basis of
the Information Included in Photius and Eustathius of
Thessaloniki Commentari ad Homeri Iliadem], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 361-374.
Mchedlidze, M., On the History of the Term , dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman
Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011), 314-325.
Moretti, P.F., Aspetti lessicali delle Epistole di Ambrogio, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 145-162.
Moretti, P.F., Augustines Use of Preverbs Con- in Some Passages of the
Confessions, dans: Graeco-Latina Brunensia 16 (2011), 113-123.
Nakonieczny, R., Terminologia episkopalna w De synodis Hilarego z Poitiers [La
terminologia episcopal en De synodis de Hilario de Poitiers], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 449-462.
Nieva, J.M., Lxis en Dionisio Areopagita, dans: La recepcin del platonismo, del
aristotelismo y de otras filosofas en la poca patrstica y en la Edad Media.
VI Jornadas de Estudio sobre el Pensamiento Patrstico y Medieval,
Tucumn, Argentina, ( paratre).
Pedersen, N. A., The Term mystrion in Coptic-Manichaean Texts, dans: Ch.H. Bull,
L.I. Lied, J.D. Turner (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi
Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and practices. Studies for
Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies, 76)
Leiden 2012, 133-143.
Rizzi, M., The End of Stromateis VII and Clements Literary Project, dans: M.
Havrda, V. Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis:
Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc,
October 2123, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117), Leiden Boston 2012, 299-311.
Sieben, H.-J., Augustinus zum Thema Ruhe unter Bercksichtigung der Termini
quies und requies. Ein chronologischer und systematischer berblick, dans:
Theologie und Philosophie 87 (2012), 161-192.
Siniscalco, P., Qualche osservazione sulla nozione di patto, dans: Nuova Umanit
34 (2012), nr. 200, 511-526.
Smolak, K., La citt che parla, dans: G. Moretti, A. Bonandini (ds.), Persona ficta.
La personificazione allegorica nella cultura antica fra letteratura, retorica e
iconografia, (Collana Labirinti, 147) Trento 2012, 325-339.
Szczur, P., U rde wczesnochrzecijaskiego tytuu mczennik (martys martyr)
[At the Roots of the Early Christian Title Martyr (martys martyr)], dans:
Koci w Polsce. Dzieje i kultura 10 (2011) 23-40.
Szewczyk, P., Presbyteroi w czasach Ojcw Apostolskich [Presbyteroi in the time of
the Apostolic Fathers], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 261-270.
102

II.3 - VOCABULAIRE ET STYLISTIQUE

Tyburowski, K., Senectus / senex / senior w pismach w. Grzegorza Wielkiego


[Senectus / senex / senior in the Works of Gregory the Great], dans: Vox
Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 427-436.
urek, A., Staro sdziwo dojrzao. Senex i senectus w literaturze galijskiej
V-VI wieku [Old Age Maturity. Senex and senectus in Gallic Literature of
the 5th and 6th Centuries], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 393-400.
4. Thmes littraires
Baran, G.M., Chrystus lekarzem i lekarstwem z nieba w wietle homilii w.
Augustyna do Ewangelii i pierwszego Listu Jana Apostoa [Christus ein Arzt
und eine Arznei aus dem Himmel in den Homilien des hl. Augustinus zum
Evangelium und zum ersten Brief des Apostels Johannes], dans: Vox Patrum
30 (2010), vol. 55, 43-62.
Bonney, G., Cimosa, M., Job Between Words and Silence: In the Bible and in the
Exegesis of Some Fathers of the Church, dans: Silenzio e parola nella
Patristica. XXXIX Incontro di studiosi dellantichit cristiana (Roma, 6-8
maggio 2010) (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinanum, 127) Roma 2012, 135-154.
Capone, A. (d.), Lessico, argomentazioni e strutture retoriche nella polemica di et
cristiana (III-V sec.), (Recherches sur les Rhtoriques Religieuses, 16)
Turnhout 2012.
Cerami, C., Lolivo e loleastro nel Tractatus Adversus Iudaeos di Agostino
dIppona, dans: V. Lombino, V. Messana (ds.), LApologetica in John
Henry Newman e nei Padri di IV e V secolo. Convegno di studi, Palermo,
25-26 novembre 2011 (sous presse).
De Wet, C., Slave-metaphors in early Christian invective rhetoric (200-400 A.D.),
Paper: SBL North-American Meeting (en prparation).
Eckmann, A., Obraz ludzi starszych w pismach w. Augustyna [De senibus in sancti
Augustini scriptis], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 313-320.
Ferreiro, A., The Catechetical Role of Children in the Sermons of Caesarius of
Arles, dans: Vetera Christianorum 48 (2011), 243-260.
Fuhrer, Th., Augustines moulding of the Manichaean idea of God in the
Confessions, dans: Vigiliae Christianae ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Augustins Genesis-Exegese in Ciu. 11-14. Die performative Kraft des
Bibeltexts, dans: C. Mller et al. (ds.), Kampf oder Dialog? Begegnung von
Kulturen im Horizont von Augustins De ciuitate dei ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Augustins Modellierung des manichischen Gottesbildes in den
Confessiones, dans: A. Frst et al. (ds.), Monotheistische Denkfiguren zur
Zeit der Kirchenvter, Tbingen (sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Augustinus ber Musik in Raum und Zeit, dans: R. Kampling (d.),
Vorgeschmack des Paradieses. Musik und Religion, Berlin ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Das Interesse am menschlichen Scheitern. Antike Konstruktionen
des,Niedergangs einer Kultur, dans: M. Formisano, T. Fuhrer (ds.),
Dcadence:,Decline and Fall or,Other Antiquity?, Heidelberg (
paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Die Schpfung als Modus gttlicher Rede Augustinus ber Religion
und Hermeneutik, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, S. Gnther (ds.), Von Rom nach
103

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Bagdad. Bildung und Religion in der spteren Antike bis zum klassischen
Islam, Tbingen 2013, 219-242.
Fuhrer, Th., Night and Days in Cassiciacum: the Anti-Manichaean Theodicy of
Augustines De ordine, dans: HTS Teologiese Studies/Theological Studies
(sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Re-coding Manichaean imagery: the dramatic setting of Augustines De
ordine, dans: J. van Oort (d.), Augustine and Manichaean Christianity,
Leiden (sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Rom als Diskursort der Heterodoxie und Stadt der Apostel und
Mrtyrer: Zur Semantik von Augustins Rombild-Konstruktionen, dans: H.
Harich-Schwarzbauer, K. Pollmann (ds.), Der Fall Roms 410 und die
Wiederauferstehungen der ewigen Stadt, (Millennium-Studien, 40) Berlin Boston, 53-75.
Giorgadze, M., Loci Communes in the Works of Ancient Greek Apologists, dans: M.
Giorgadze (d.), Humanities in the Information Society. Proceedings of the
International Conference, Batumi 2010, 231-234.
Harvey, S., Bibliska Kvinnor som bilder av Kyrkan [Biblical Women as Images of
the Church], dans: Patristica Nordica Annuaria 26 (2011), 53-74.
Hofer, A., The Stoning of Christ and Gregory of Nazianzus, dans: C.A. Beeley (d.),
Re-Reading Gregory of Nazianzus. Essays in History, Theology, and Culture,
(CUA Studies in Early Christianity) Washington D.C. 2012, 143-158.
Kochanek, P., Schematy ekumeny w literaturze patrystycznej w kontekcie
klasycznych schematw zamieszkaej ziemi [Die Schemata der kumene in
der patristischen Literatur im Zusammenhang mit den klassischen Schemata
der bewohnten Erde], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 307-340.
Lagouanre, J., Au commencement tait la fin: approche de la notion de fin dans le
livre XXII de La Cit de Dieu dAugustin, dans: Bulletin de Littrature
Ecclsiastique CX/3 (2009), 275-308.
Lagouanre, J., La notion de prochain dans les premiers crits dAugustin. Esquisse
de rflexion, dans: Revue dtudes Augustiniennes et Patristiques 57/2
(2011), 239-267.
Laird, R., Mindset, Moral Choice and Sin in the Anthropology of John Chrysostom,
(Early Christian Studies, 15) Strathfield 2012.
Marone, P., Agostino e i popoli mostruosi, dans: Costruzione e percezione delle
entit ibride e mostruose nelle culture del Mediterraneo Antico. Convegno
del Museo delle Religioni Raffaele Pettazzoni, Velletri 8-10 giugno 2011
(sous presse).
Moretti, P.F., Ambrogio e il Physiologus latino sulla vana astuzia della pernice: una
noterella, dans: G. Zanetto, S. Martinelli Tempesta, M. Ornaghi (ds.),
Vestigia antiquitatis. Atti dei seminari del Dipartimento di scienze
dellantichit dellUniversit degli studi di Milano, 2003-2005, (Quaderni di
Acme. Universit degli studi di Milano, Facolt di lettere e filosofia, 89)
Milano 2007, 35-47.
Nieva, J.M., Simbolismo del perfume e identidad crstica en Dionisio Areopagita,
dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess:
unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso
Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San
104

II.4- THMES LITTRAIRES

Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; voir aussi:


http://laidentidaddejesus.com/images/pdf/mesas/Nieva_Jose_Maria.pdf
[24.05.2013]).
Og, M., Staro w listach w. Hieronima [The Old Age in the Jeromes Letters],
dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 327-338.
Szczur, P., Pasterz jako ojciec wiernych w myli i praktyce duszpasterskiej w. Jana
Chryzostoma [The Shepherd as the Father of the Faithful in Keynote and
Pastoral Practice of St. John Chrysostom], dans: W. Depo, M. Leszczyski,
T. Guz, P. Marzec (ds.), Veritatem in caritate. Ksiga jubileuszowa z okazji
70. urodzin ksidza biskupa profesora Jana rutwy, Lublin 2011, 311-321.
Uciecha, A., Pozycja starcw w literaturze Ojcw Syryjskich [Old Men in Writings
of the Syriac Church Fathers], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 401410.
Vigne, D., Larbre dans la littrature apocryphe, dans: Larbre, lhomme et Dieu
dans la Bible, (Cahiers du TEB - Toulouse Enseignement Biblique),
Toulouse 2011, 135-148.
elazny, J.W., Staro w staroytnej literaturze ormiaskiej [Old Age in Armenian
Patristic Literature], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 411-416.
urek, A., Staro sdziwo dojrzao. Senex i senectus w literaturze galijskiej
V-VI wieku [Old Age Maturity. Senex and senectus in Gallic Literature of
the 5th and 6th Centuries], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 393-400.
5. Patristique et Moyen ge
Bralewski, S., Porfirowa kolumna w Konstantynopolu i jej wczesnobizantyska
legenda, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 95-110.
Catapano, G., Cillerai, B. (ds.), Il De trinitate di Agostino e la sua fortuna nella
filosofia medievale / Augustines De trinitate and Its Fortune in Medieval
Philosophy, dans: Medioevo. Rivista di Storia della Filosofia medievale 37
(2012).
Cavallero, P., hagiogrficos y de la Edad de Oro. Una
adaptacin ideolgico-cultural, dans: Anales de filologa clsica (Buenos
Aires) ( paratre).
Cresta, G., From Dionysiuss thearchia to Bonaventures hierarchia. Assimilation
and Evolution of the Concept, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven
2013 ( paratre).
Cresta, G., Liber iste vitae est lux vera: la identidad de Jess en Agustn y
Buenaventura, dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La
identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas
del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica
de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; voir
aussi:
http://laidentidaddejesus.com/images/pdf/mesas/Cresta-Gerald.pdf
[29.04.2013]).
Cresta, G., San Buenaventura: nutricin y restauracin del intelecto segn
Collationes, 17-18, dans: Studium (Tucumn) 31 (2013) ( paratre).
Cresta, G., Veritas est lux: los significados de verdad en San Buenaventura, dans:
Scintilla 9/1 (2012), 51-66.
105

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Filippi, S., Pedro Damin y la puesta a prueba de la razn: entre el misterio y el


caos, dans: Actualidad del Maestro interior. VII Jornadas Nacionales de
Filosofa Medieval, Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 17-20
abril de 2012, Buenos Aires 2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537-118-7, en CD-Rom).
Filippi, S., Razones teolgico-metafsicas del realismo aristotlico medieval, dans:
Studium. Filosofa y Teologa 29 (2012), 101-116.
Gemeinhardt, P., The Dynamics of Mutual Condemnations in the Filioque Controversy from the Carolingian Era to the Late Middle Ages, dans: M. Lamberigts, D. Stanciu (ds.), Condemnations: Authors, Texts, Contexts (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium), Leuven (sous presse).
Gemeinhardt, P., The Trinitarian Theology of Joachim of Fiore, dans: Archa Verbi 9
(2012) (sous presse).
Gro, R., Mistyczne implikacje doktryny o mioci Aelreda z Rievaulx [Mystical
Implications of Aelred of Rievaulx Doctrine of Love], dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 213-232.
Heither, Th., David. Biblische Gestalten bei den Kirchenvtern, Mnster 2012.
Iremadze, T., On Christian Reception and Transformation of Platos Practical
Philosophy in Medieval Georgian Thought, dans: Das Gesetz. The Law. La
Loi. Gesetzesdiskurse zwischen erster und zweiter Scholastik. 38. Klner
Mediaevistentagung, 11.-14. September 2012, Thomas Institut der
Universitt zu Kln 2012, 50-51.
Kollias, S., Nikolaos of Otranto. His life, his Works and his Teaching against the
Latins, Athens 2012 (en grec).
Mars, A., :
, 2012.
Markschies, Chr., art. Suger, dans: H.D. Betz, D.S. Browning, B. Janowski, E.
Jngel (ds.), Religion Past and Present. Encyclopedia of Theology and
Religion, vol. XII (Sif-Tog), Leiden - Boston - Klln 2012, 351.
Metzdorf, J., Die Psalmenauslegung der Kirchenvter, Mnster (en prparation).
Misiarczyk, L., Canones Eusebiani w Biblii Pockiej z XII wieku [Canones Eusebiani
in the Bible of Plock], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 421-441.
Paschalidis, S., Nicetas Stethatos unedited Speech Against those who accuse the
saints and the Question of Sanctity in Eleventh Century Byzantium, dans: E.
Kountoura-Galake (d.), Hoi hres ts orthodoxs ekklsias: hoi neoi
hagioi, 8os - 16os ainas / The Heroes of the Orthodox Church. The New
Saints, 8th-16th C., [Diethn symposia / Instituto Byzantinn Ereunn],
Athens 2004, 493-518 (en grec).
Paschalidis, S., The Hagiography of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, dans: St.
Efthymiadis (d.), The Ashgate Research Companion to Byzantine
Hagiography, vol. I: Periods and Places, Farnham 2011, 143-171.
Peret Rivas, R. (d.), Tolerancia: teora y prctica en la Edad Media. Actas del
Coloquio de Mendoza (15-18 de junio de 2011), (Textes et tudes du Moyen
ge, 64), Porto 2012.
Peret Rivas, R., Acedia y depresin. Entre pecado capital y desrden psiquitrico,
dans: A.L. Gonzlez, M.I. Zorroza (ds.), In umbra intelligentiae. Estudios
en homenaje al Prof. Juan Cruz Cruz, (Coleccin de Pensamiento Medieval
y Renacentista, 122), Pamplona 2011, 655-666.
106

II.5 - PATRISTIQUE ET MOYEN GE

Peret Rivas, R., Acedia y trabajo. El justo equilibrio, dans: Cauriensia 6 (2012),
333-344.
Peret Rivas, R., El otro maestro interior, dans: Actualidad del Maestro
interior. VII Jornadas Nacionales de Filosofa Medieval, Academia
Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 17-20 abril de 2012, Buenos Aires
2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537-118-7, en CD-Rom).
Peret Rivas, R., La acedia y el transitus monstico en el siglo XII, dans: Teologa
Espiritual 55 nr. 165 (2011), 313-324.
Peret Rivas, R., La construccin de la memoria de los muertos en la liturgia
medieval, dans P. Corti, R. Moreno, J.L. Widow Lira (d.), Historia,
Memoria y Narracin, Via del Mar 2011, 297-306.
Peret Rivas, R., La eficacia del signo. Una discusin semitica del siglo XIII, dans:
S. Filippi (d.), Controversias filosficas en el pensamiento tardo antiguo y
medieval, Rosario 2011.
Pereto Rivas, R., La salud del Cristo Mdico en las Cartas de Antonio del Desierto,
dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess:
unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso
Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San
Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Peret Rivas, R., Las mutaciones de la acedia. De la Patrstica a la Edad Media,
dans: Studium 27 (2011), 159-173.
Peret Rivas, R., Los fundamentos de la tolerancia en Alejandro de Hales, dans: R.
Peret Rivas (d.), Tolerancia: teora y prctica en la Edad Media. Actas
del Coloquio de Mendoza (15-18 de junio de 2011), (Textes et tudes du
Moyen ge, 64), Porto 2012, 197-208.
Peret Rivas, R., Presence of the Jewish People in Medieval Liturgy for Holy Week,
dans: Mayutica 37 nr. 84 (2011), 285-294.
Reemts, Ch., Die Psalmenauslegung der Kirchenvter, Mnster (en prparation).
Reemts, Ch., Salomo. Biblische Gestalten bei den Kirchenvtern, Mnster 2012.
Reyes, E., Caritas: irrupcin de la acogida. Algunas reflexiones a partir de un
telogo y mstico del siglo XII: Guillermo de Saint-Thierry en la Expositio
super Cantica canticorum, dans: Cuadernos de Teologa 3 (2011), 84-95.
Reyes, E., El Espritu Santo, origen de la esponsalidad en la Expositio super
Cantica canticorum de Guillermo de Saint-Thierry, Madrid 2012.
Reyes, E., Las fuentes filosficas y teolgicas en la Expositio super Cantica
canticorum de Guillermo de Saint-Thierry, dans: Studium 15 (2012), 425-436.
Reyes, E., Reflexiones a partir de la Antropologa teolgica en un mstico del siglo
XII: Guillermo de Saint-Thierry, dans: Revista Chilena de Estudios
Medievales 1 (2012), 39-50.
Ronzani, R., Il beato Giacomo, agostiniano. Una premessa, dans: P. Giustiniani, G.
Tavolaro (ds.), Giacomo da Viterbo al tempo di Bonifacio VIII. Studi per il
VII centenario della morte, Roma 2011 (Subsidia Augustiniana Italica, II,2),
viii-xxi.
Ronzani, R., Il VII centenario della morte di Santa Chiara da Montefalco (1308).
Note a margine del congresso di studi internazionale, dans: Percorsi
Agostiniani II, nr. 3 (2009), 118-128.
Siniscalco, P., La nascita della cultura cristiana e lUniversit medievale, dans:
107

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Sophia. Ricerche su i fondamenti e la correlazione dei saperi 1 (2009), 2638.


Wallraff, M., Tabelle e tecniche di lettura nella letteratura cristiana tardoantica e
altomedievale, dans: Scrivere e leggere nellAlto Medioevo. Settimane di
studio della Fondazione Centro italiano di studi sullAlto Medioevo, 59:
Spoleto, 28 aprile - 4 maggio 2011, (Atti delle settimane di studio / Centro
italiano di studi sullAlto Medioevo, 59) Spoleto 2012, 803-819.
Dissertation en cours: De Ridder, Eva, Capita Literature in Byzantium: the Capita
alia of (Pseudo-?)Elias Ecdicos, sous la direction de P. van Deun et R.
Ceulemans (KU Leuven).
Dissertation en cours: Mller, Barbara F., Hochmut und Demut in altenglischen
bersetzungen der Kirchenvter, thse en prparation sous la direction de
Wolfram Kinzig.
6. Patristique et humanisme, Renaissance et Rforme, Temps modernes
Bastitta Harriet, F., El yo y la libertad: races patrsticas de la antropologa
renacentista y moderna, dans: Revista de Instituciones, Ideas y Mercados 56
(2012), 35-56.
Bertrand, D., rasme et Luther: les Pres dans laffrontement sur le libre et le serf
arbitre, dans: I. Backus, Ph. Bttgen, B. Pouderon (ds.), Largument
hrsiologique, lglise ancienne et les Rformes, (Thologie historique,
121), Paris 2012, 97-110.
Cypriou-Athanasopoulou, S., / .

, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 45-56.
Dannaoui, E., Le voyage du Patriarche Macaire dAntioche en Ukraine crit par son
fils larchidiacre Paul dAlep, dans: Patrologia Orientalis 2013 ( paratre).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Die Cambridge Origenists. George Rusts
Letter of Resolution Concerning Origen and the Chief of His Opinions
(Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes und seinem Erbe 4.
Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes I), Mnster (en prparation).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Origenes Humanista. Pico della Mirandolas
De salute Origenis disputatio (Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes
und seinem Erbe 5. Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes II), Mnster
(en prparation).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Origenes in Frankreich. Die Origeniana von
Pierre-Daniel Huet (Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes und
seinem Erbe 6. Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes III), Mnster (en
prparation).
Garca lvarez, J., La Paz, un camino hacia Dios. Fray Luis de Len, Maestro de
vida espiritual agustiniana, (Espiritualidad Agustiniana, 7) Madrid 2013.
Garca lvarez, J., Saint Jean dAvila, Maestro de vie spirituelle, dans: La vie
spirituelle 799 (2012), 123-136
Gemeinhardt, P., Das Erbe der Alten Kirche: Gott und Christus (Marburger Artikel
1-3), dans: W.-F. Schufele (d.), Die Marburger Artikel als Zeugnis der
Einheit, Leipzig 2012, 69-103.
108

II.6 - PATRISTIQUE ET HUMANISME, RENAISSANCE ET RFORME, TEMPS MODERNES

Iremadze, T., Philosophia epoqatha da kulturatha gzagasakharze [Philosophy at the


Crossroad of Epochs and Cultures], Tbilisi 2013.
Kinzig, W., From the Letter to the Spirit to the Letter. The Faith as Written Creed,
dans: P.S. Fiddes, G. Bader (ds.), The Spirit and the Letter. A Christian
Tradition and a Late-Modern Reversal, London 2013 (sous presse).
Pouderon, B., La rception dOrigne la Renaissance: pour une typologie, dans:
Origeniana undecima, Aahrus (Danemark), aot 2013 (en prparation).
Pouderon, B., Un Faust en habit de Simon assis sur la chaire de Pierre, dans: I.
Backus, Ph. Bttgen, B. Pouderon (ds.), Largument hrsiologique,
lglise ancienne et les Rformes, (Thologie historique, 121), Paris 2012,
201-222.
Rizzi, M., Rectum quodcunque primum: largomento eresiologico di Tertulliano in
Melantone e nella controversistica del XVI secolo, dans: I. Backus, Ph.
Bttgen, B. Pouderon (ds.), Largument hrsiologique, lglise ancienne
et les Rformes, XVIe-XVIIe sicles, (Thologie historique, 121) Paris 2012,
161-176 (publi aussi dans: Auctores Nostri IX [2011], 727-742).
Sieben, H.-J., Velut oraculum a deo profectum. Erasmus von Rotterdam ber das
kumenische Konzil, dans: Theologie und Philosophie 86 (2011), 38-72.
7. Actualit des Pres
Bastit, A., LIntroduction dAntonio Orbe la thologie des IIe et IIIe sicles et
lapologue du Fort ligot (Mt 12, 29 et parallles), dans: Gregorianum
94/2 (2013), 286-300 (sous presse).
Bastit, A., LIntroduction dAntonio Orbe: une vision indite de la premire pense
chrtienne, dans: Gregorianum 94/2 (2013), 231-237 (sous presse).
Beeley, C., Leading Gods People: Wisdom from the Early Church for Today, Grand
Rapids/MI 2012 (trad. russe: Kiev 2012).
Bertrand, D., Actualit de Bernard de Clairvaux, dans: Prsence de saint Bernard.
(Bulletin de la Grange de saint Bernard de Clairvaux) 75-76 (2011), 9-23.
Bertrand, D., Lenvol de la patristique en France au milieu du XXe sicle (19421958), dans: Bulletin de lAssociation Internationale Cardinal Henri de
Lubac 7 (2005), 28-49.
Brankaer, J., Le temps de la fin: une lecture de Jn 18-19 la lumire de la
philosophie de H. Blumenberg, dans: G. Van Belle (d.), The Death of Jesus
in the Fourth Gospel, (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum theologicarum Lovaniensium, 200), Leuven-Paris-Dudley/MA 2007, 729-737.
Catapano, G., Verit e libert. Cornelio Fabro interprete di Agostino, dans: G. De
Anna (d.), Verit e libert. Saggi sul pensiero di Cornelio Fabro, Napoli
2012, 75-84.
Costache, D., Approaching the Christian Worldview with St Basil the Great: Aspects
Relevant to Current Conversations in Science and Theology, dans
Transdisciplinarity in Science and Religion 6 (2009), 45-56.
Costache, D., Christian Worldview: Understandings from St Basil the Great, dans:
Phronema 25 (2010), 21-56.
Czyewski, B., Desakralizacja niedzieli w wietle norm prawnych synodw
Kocioa staroytnego oraz listu apostolskiego Dies Domini Jana Pawa II
109

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

[La desacralizzazione della domenica alla luce delle norme giuridiche dei
sinodi della Chiesa antica ed alla luce della lettera apostolica Dies Domini
di Giovanni Paolo II], dans: D. Bryl, F. Lenort (ds.), Iustitiam in caritate.
Opuscula Georgio Troska septuagenario dedicata, Pozna 2012, 43-54.
Fdou, M., Les Pres de lglise et la thologie chrtienne, Facults jsuites de
Paris 2013 (sous presse).
Fdou, M., Patristica e rinascita della teologia, dans: La Civilt Cattolica 3887
(2012), 425-437.
Ferguson, E., The Early Church and Today, vol. I: Ministry, Initiation, and Worship,
Abilene TX 2012.
Filippi, S., Cuatro filosofas del xodo y la crtica heideggeriana a la onto-teologa, dans: Universalit della Ragione. Pluralit delle Filosofie nel
Medioevo / Universalit de la Raison. Pluralit des Philosophies au Moyen
ge. Atti del XII Congresso Internazionale di Filosofia Medievale, Palermo,
17-22 settembre 2007, vol. II: Latina, a cura di A. Musco, C. Compagno, S.
DAgostino, (Biblioteca dellOfficina di Studi Medievali, 14/I) Palermo
2012, 329-337.
Filippi, S., La doble concepcin de la justicia en el pensamiento medieval, dans: L.
Corso de Estrada, I. Zorroza (ds.), Justicia y liberalidad: antecedentes
medievales y proyecciones en la segunda escolstica, (Coleccin de
Pensamiento medieval y renacentista, 131), Pamplona 2012, 49-62.
Gemeinhardt, P., Mit den Vtern von gestern im Dialog ber die Kirche von morgen,
dans: C. Richter, T. Braun, K. Eberlein-Braun (ds.), Anknpfung und
Aufbruch. Hermeneutische, sthetische und politische Perspektiven der
Theologie (Marburger Theologische Studien, 110), Leipzig 2011, 91-110.
Giagazoglou, S.,
, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1
(2010), 71-100.
Gordon, O., Limbajul bisericesc n lingvistica romneasc [The Ecclesiastical
Language in the Romanian Linguistics], dans: M. Secrieru, O. Gordon, E.
Parpal (ds.), Statutul tiinific al limbii romne n universitile strine
catalizator al lingvisticii i literaturii romneti, Iai 2012, 158-153.
Gordon, O., Note asupra traductologiei (biblice i patristice) romneti [Notes on
the Romanian Biblical and Patristic Translation Theory], dans: M. Secrieru,
O. Gordon, E. Parpal (ds.), Statutul tiinific al limbii romne n
universitile strine catalizator al lingvisticii i literaturii romneti, Iai
2012, 125-127.
Karfkov L., Zeitlichkeit und Authentizitt nach Sein und Zeit. Einige Probleme
der Zeitauffassung Heideggers und ihre Parallelen bei Augustin, dans: J.
Sirovtka (d.), Endlichkeit und Transzendenz. Perspektiven einer
Grundbeziehung, (Blaue Reihe, 19) Hamburg 2012, 139-152.
Kasprzak, D., Wykorzystanie myli patrystycznej w dokumencie Midzynarodowej
Komisji Teologicznej Teologia dzisiaj: perspektywy, zasady i kryteria
[Patristic Thought in New Vatican Theological Commission Document
Theology Today. Perspectives, Principles and Criteria], dans: M.
Chojnacki, J. Morawa, A.A. Napirkowski (ds.), Koncepcje teologii
katolickiej [Concepts of Catholic theology], Krakw 2013, 253-269.
110

II.7 - ACTUALIT DES PRES

Lamprecht, L., Consolation of the Bereaved: Reflections on the Pastoral Care of the
Early Church Fathers from a Post-Modern Perspective, dans: Acta
Patristica et Byzantina 21/1 (2010), 61-81.
Williams, D., [Retrieving the Tradition and Renewing
Evangelicalism], trad. par Li Wang et d. par Guanhui You, Beijing 2011.

111

III - LA BIBLE ET LES PERES


0. Ouvrages gnraux
Anatolios, K., Christ the Power and Wisdom of God: Biblical Exegesis and
Polemical Intertextuality in Athanasiuss Orations against the Arians, dans:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 21 (2013), (sous presse).
Antonopoulos, A., Paul the Apostle and Judaism. An Introductory Eastern Orthodox
Approach to Modern Biblical Studies, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 57-70.
Brankaer, J., Le coeur endurci: une image pistmologique et thique dans les deux
testaments (en prparation).
Brankaer, J., The Incognizability of Jesus in the Gospels of Mark and John. Outlines
of a Biblical Epistemology (en prparation).
Brock, S.P., Introduction [to Gorgias Reprint of], C.J. David, The Syriac Bible
According to the Mosul Edition, Piscataway/NJ 2010, vol. I, v-xii.
Brock, S.P., Treasure-house of Mysteries. Explorations of the Sacred Text through
Poetry in the Syriac Tradition, Crestwood/NY 2012.
Bucur, B., Early Christian Exegesis of Biblical Theophanies and the Parting of the
Ways: Justin of Neapolis and Clement of Alexandria, dans: C. Mimouni et
al. (ds.), Les judasmes dans tous leurs tats aux Ier-IIIe sicles / The
Panoply of Judaisms in the 1st-3rd Centuries, Paris 2013 ( paratre).
Ciner, P., Tras las huellas del Maestro Interior: Exgesis Mstica, Etimologas y
Topografa, dans: Actualidad del Maestro interior. VII Jornadas
Nacionales de Filosofa Medieval, Academia Nacional de Ciencias de
Buenos Aires, 17-20 abril de 2012, Buenos Aires 2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537118-7, en CD-Rom).
Corsato, C., Cromazio interprete della Scrittura nei Sermones, dans: P.F. Beatrice,
A. Peri (ds.), Chromatius of Aquileia and his Age. Proceedings of the
International Conference held in Aquileia, 22-24 May 2008, (Instrumenta
Patristica et medievalia, 57), Turnhout 2011, 361-423.
Courtray, R., La figure du matre chez Jrme. La science des critures ou la cl du
Royaume, dans: C. Noacco, C. Bonnet, P. Marot, Ch. Orfanos (ds.), Figures
du matre. De lautorit lautonomie, Rennes 2013, 15-30.
DAyala Valva, L., Dans le miroir des Ecritures: la Bible dans lexprience
spirituelle des Pres du dsert, dans: Proche-Orient Chrtien 61 (2011),
229-257.
DAyala Valva, L., La Bibbia nellesperienza spirituale dei padri del deserto, dans:
La Parola di Dio nella vita spirituale. Atti del XIX Convegno ecumenico
internazionale di spiritualit ortodossa, a cura di S. Chial, L. Cremaschi,
A. Mainardi, Bose 2012, 169-199.
Dolidze, T., Kharanauli, A., The Bible in Georgian Christianity, dans: D.C. Allison,
Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia of the Bible and Its Reception, Berlin - Boston
(sous presse)
Freund, S., Brief (altphilologisch); Rtsel (altphilologisch); Rede/Reden (altphilologisch), dans: O. Wischmeyer (d.), Lexikon der Bibelhermeneutik. Begriffe
Methoden Theorien Konzepte, Berlin - New York 2009.
112

III.0 - OUVRAGES GNRAUX

Gemeinhardt, P., Church III. Christianity. A. Patristics, Orthodox Churches, and


Early Medieval Times, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia of
the Bible and Its Reception, vol. 5, Berlin - Boston 2012, 283-291.
Giorgadze, M., Bible as Source and Influence, dans: M. Giorgadze (d.), Humanities
in the Information Society. Proceedings of the International Conference,
Batumi 2010, 175-181.
Graham, S.L., R. Seesengood (ds.), Wielding the Two-Edged Sword: The Bible in
Agonistic Rhetoric, (Gorgias Studies in Classical and Late Antiquity)
Piscataway/NJ, 2013 (sous presse).
Graumann, Th., The Bible in Doctrinal Development and Christian Councils, dans:
J. Schaper, J. Carleton Paget (ds.), The New Cambridge History of the
Bible, vol. I, From the Beginnings to 600, Cambridge 2013, 798-821.
Harrison, C., The Typology of Listening: The Transformation of Scripture in Early
Christian Preaching, dans: W.J. Lyons, B. Sandwell (ds.), Delivering the
Word: Preaching and Exegesis in the Western Christian Tradition,
(BibleWorld) Sheffield 2012.
Harvey, S., Biblical Women in Syriac Christianity, dans: K.E. Brresen, E.
Prinzivalli (ds.), Le donne nello sguardo degli antichi autori cristiani.
Luso dei testi biblici nella costruzione dei modelli femminili e la
riflessione teologica dal I al VII secolo, (The Bible and Women / La
Bibbia e le donne, 5.1), Trapani 2013 ( paratre aussi en espagnol,
allemand, et anglais).
Harvey, S., Bibliska Kvinnor som bilder av Kyrkan [Biblical Women as Images of
the Church], dans: Patristica Nordica Annuaria 26 (2011), 53-74.
Harvey, S., Bibliskt Minne i den Syriska Traditionnen [Biblical Memory in Syrian
Tradition], dans: Patristica Nordica Annuaria 26 (2011), 37-52.
Houghton, H.A.G., Mellerin, L. (ds.), Biblical Quotations in Patristic Texts, dans:
Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Kinzig, W., From the Letter to the Spirit to the Letter. The Faith as Written Creed,
dans: P.S. Fiddes, G. Bader (ds.), The Spirit and the Letter. A Christian
Tradition and a Late-Modern Reversal, London 2013 (sous presse).
Kinzig, W., The Pagans and the Christian Bible, dans: J. Schaper, J. Carleton Paget
(ds.), The New Cambridge History of the Bible, vol. I, From the Beginnings
to 600, Cambridge 2013, 752-774.
Mattei, P., Vrit hbraque? Les Pres de lglise et la Bible juive, dans: S.
Trigano (d.), Controverse sur la Bible. Actes du Colloque Qui a crit la
Thora? (Alliance Isralite Universelle, 150e anniversaire, 7 novembre
2010), dans: Pards 50 (2011), 119-130.
Metzler, K., Bibelzitate im apparatus fontium zwischen Bibelsprache und
spezifischer exegetischer Ausdeutung, dans: A. Giannouli, E. Schiffer (ds.),
From Manuscripts to Book. Proceedings of the International Workshop on
Textual Criticism and Editorial Practice for Byzantine Texts (Vienna, 10-11
December 2009) / Vom Codex zur Edition. Akten des internationalen
Arbeitstreffens zu Fragen der Textkritik und Editionspraxis byzantinischer
Texte (Wien, 10. 11. Dezember 2009), (Verffentlichungen zur Byzanzforschung, 29), Wien 2011, 85-92.
Moretti, P.F., Lesegesi biblica: un genere letterario?, dans: F.E. Consolino (d.),
113

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Forme letterarie nella produzione latina di IV-V secolo. Con uno sguardo a
Bisanzio, (Studi e testi tardoantichi, 1) Roma 2003, 127-145.
Pancerz, R.M., Hermeneutyka antropomorfizmw biblijnych u Dydyma lepego
[Didimo il Cieco e gli antropomorfismi biblici], dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 521-534.
Passarella, R., Ambrogio e la narrativa biblica nellEpistola 62, dans: A. Canellis
(d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne,
Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 163-176.
Pons, L., La Divina Escritura como camino y encuentro con el maestro interior en
Orgenes, dans: Actualidad del Maestro interior. VII Jornadas
Nacionales de Filosofa Medieval, Academia Nacional de Ciencias de
Buenos Aires, 17-20 abril de 2012, Buenos Aires 2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537118-7, en CD-Rom).
Sedlak, R., Clement of Alexandria, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia
of the Bible and Its Reception, vol. 5, Berlin - Boston 2012, 415-419.
Szram, M., Le diable et les nombres dans lexgse allgorique dOrigne, dans: W.
Bielak, J. Marczewski, T. Moskal (ds.), Artem historicam aliis tradere. Ksiga
pamitkowa ku czci Ksidza Profesora Anzelma Weissa, Lublin 2011.
Tronina, A., Biblia o ludziach starszych [Bible about the Elderly], dans: Vox Patrum
31 (2011), vol. 56, 231-240.
Tzvetkova-Glaser, A., Origenes, dans: R. Zimmermann, S. Luther, Quellentexte
theologischer Hermeneutik: Ein Lese- und Arbeitsbuch zur Bibelauslegung
in der Geschichte ( paratre).
1. Christianisme et judasme
Alesso, M., El sumo sacerdocio en Filn y la lectura de Clemente Alejandrino, dans:
Circe, de clsicos y modernos 16 (2012), 27-42.
Alesso, M., Filn como fuente de la identificacin del sumo sacerdote
con Jess en Clemente Alejandrino, dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P.
Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la
Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos,
Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1,
en CD-Rom).
Alexandre, M., Judasme et culture grecque. IIIe s. av. J.C. Ie s. aprs J.C., dans:
A. Germa, B. Lellouch, E. Patlagean, Les Juifs dans lhistoire: de la
naissance du judasme au monde contemporain, (Les classiques de Champ
Vallon) Seyssel 2011, 111-135.
Alexandre, M., La Puissance de Dieu chez Philon. Lexique et thmatique, dans: F.
Calabi, R. Radice (ds.), Potere e Potenze in Filone di Alessandria /
Pouvoirs et puissances chez Philon dAlexandrie. Actes du Colloque, 14-17
juin 2011, Milan, Turnhout (sous presse).
Alexandre, M., Les hritages juifs dans la premire littrature chrtienne, dans: E.
Norelli, B. Pouderon (ds.), Histoire de la littrature grecque chrtienne,
vol. II: De Paul aptre Irne de Lyon, (Initiations aux Pres de lglise)
Paris 2013, 61-261.
Alexandre, M., Monarchie divine et dieux des nations chez Philon dAlexandrie,
114

III.1 - CHRISTIANISME ET JUDASME

dans: S Inowlocki, B. Decherneux (ds.), Philon dAlexandrie. Un penseur


lintersection des cultures grco-romaine, orientale, juive et chrtienne.
Actes du Colloque International, Bruxelles, 26-28 juin 2007, (Monothismes
et philosophie), Turnhout 2011, 117-148.
Antonopoulos, A., Paul the Apostle and Judaism. An Introductory Eastern Orthodox
Approach to Modern Biblical Studies, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 57-70.
Baumeister, Th., Zur Entstehung der Mrtyrerlegende, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, J.
Leemans (ds.), Christian Martyrdom in Late Antiquity (300-450 AD).
History and Discourse, Tradition and Religious Identity (Arbeiten zur
Kirchengeschichte, 116), Berlin/Boston 2012, 35-48.
Brankaer, J., Representations of Judaism in GosJud: the Church of Judas, the Jew,
dans: J. Schrter, The Apocryphal Gospels within the Context of Early
Christian Theology. Colloquium Biblicum LovanienseLX July 26-28, 2011
(Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 260) Leuven
2013 (sous presse).
Clivaz, C., Mimouni, S., Pouderon, B. (ds.), Les judasmes dans tous leurs tats
aux Ier-IIIe sicles. Actes du Colloque de Lausanne 12-14 dcembre 2012,
(Patrimoines. Judasme antique), Paris ( paratre).
Congourdeau, M.-H., Lantijudasme dans lexgse patristique grecque (hors
Origne), dans: D. Cohen-Levinas, A. Guggenheim (ds.), Lantijudasme
en philosophie et en thologie (titre provisoire), (en prparation).
Gallagher, E., Hebrew Scripture in Patristic Biblical Theory: Canon, Language,
Text, (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 114), Leiden 2012.
Gordon, O., Bucur-te, cea plin de daruri! Note traductologice pe marginea
epitetului mariologic [Rejoice, o Full of Grace! Translation
Theory Notes on the Mariological Epithete ], dans: Studii
Teologice 2 (2012), 85-160.
Graham, S.L., Zealous for the Covenant: Irenaeus on the Covenants of Israel,
(Traditio Exegetica Graeca), Leuven ( paratre).
Graham, S.L., Irenaeus and the Covenants: Immortal Diamond, dans: Studia
Patristica XL, Leuven 2006, 393-398.
Graham, S.L., Irenaeus as Reader of Romans 9-11: Olive Branches, dans: K.L.
Gaa, L.L. Welborn (ds.), Early Patristic Readings of Romans, (Romans
Through History and Cultures) New York 2005, 87-113.
Graham, S.L., Justinians Biblical Interpretation and Erasure of the Jew, dans: S.
Graham, R. Seesengood (ds.), Wielding the Two-Edged Sword: The Bible
in Agonistic Rhetoric, (Gorgias Studies in Classical and Late Antiquity)
Piscataway/NJ 2013 (sous presse).
Graham, S.L., Signer, M.A., Jewish Exegesis: A Special Contribution, dans: C.
Kannengiesser (d.), Handbook of Patristic Exegesis, vol. I-II, (The Bible in
Ancient Christianity, 1) Leiden 2004, vol. I, 120-144.
Graham, S.L., The Next Generation: Irenaeus on the Rebellion in the Wilderness of
Paran, dans: K. Pomykala (d.), Israel in the Wilderness: Interpretations of
the Biblical Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions, (Themes in
Biblical Narrative, 10) Leiden 2007, 79-95.
115

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Graham, S.L., Two Mount Zions: Fourth-Century Anti-Jewish Polemic, dans: Studia
Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Lagouanre, J., Les Songes et les Signes. Linterprtation dans le De Iosepho de
Philon dAlexandrie, dans: Mlanges de Science Religieuse 67/4 (2010), 319.
Martn, J.P., Las esperanzas mesinicas de Filn de Alejandra, un judo
contemporneo de Jess, dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.),
La identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica.
Actas del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad
Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Mattei, P., Vrit hbraque? Les Pres de lglise et la Bible juive, dans: S.
Trigano (d.), Controverse sur la Bible. Actes du Colloque Qui a crit la
Thora? (Alliance Isralite Universelle, 150e anniversaire, 7 novembre
2010), dans: Pards 50 (2011), 119-130.
Mimouni S., Pouderon, B., La croise des chemins revisite: Quand lglise et de la
Synagogue se sont-elles distingues? Actes du Colloque de Tours, juin 2010,
(Patrimoines. Judasme antique), Paris 2012.
Morlet, S. Enjeux, mthodes et arguments de la polmique chrtienne antique contre
le judasme, dans: E. Pinto-Mathieu, D. Boisson (ds.), Lapologtique
chrtienne. Expressions de la pense religieuse de lAntiquit nos jours,
(Histoire) Rennes 2012, 35-59.
Morlet, S., Munnich, O., Pouderon, B. (ds.), Les dialogues aduersus Iudaeos:
permanences et mutations dune tradition polmique. Actes du colloque des
7-8 dc. 2011, (Collection des tudes Augustiniennes) ( paratre).
Szczur, P., Jan Chryzostom jako apologeta w wietle Contra Iudaeos et gentiles quod
Christus sit Deus [John Chrysostom as an Apologist in the Light of Contra
Iudaeos et gentiles quod Christus sit Deus], dans: W. Bielak, J. Marczewski, T.
Moskal (ds.), Artem historicam aliis tradere. Ksiga pamitkowa ku czci
Ksidza Profesora Anzelma Weissa, Lublin 2011, 321-343.
Tronina, A., Dan... mody lew (Pwt 33, 22). Judeochrzecijaska tradycja o
antychrycie Dan un giovane leone (Dt 33, 22). Lanticristo nella
tradizione giudeo-cristiana], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 629636.
Wrbel, M.S., Zagadnienie staroci w literaturze midzytestamentalnej [The
Problem of the Old Age in the Intertestamental Literature], dans: Vox
Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 241-248.
2. Ancien Testament
Santo Ambrsio, Examero, traduo de Clia Mariana Franchi Fernandes da Silva,
notas de H.D. de Oliveira Freitas, (Patrstica, 26) So Paulo 2009.
Eusebius, Fragmente des Kommentars zu Ps 1-50, hrsg. von B. Villani (GCS) (en
prparation).
Eusebius, Fragmente des Kommentars zu Ps 101-150, hrsg. von F.X. Risch (GCS)
(en prparation).
Eusebius, Kommentar und Fragmente zu Ps 51-100, hrsg. von C. Bandt, (GCS) (en
prparation).
116

III.2 - ANCIEN TESTAMENT

Origen, A collection of 29 Homilies on the Psalms, Critical edition by L. Perrone in


cooperation with C. Barilli, A. Cacciari and E. Prinzivalli, (GCS) Berlin (
paratre).
Origenes, Die Kommentierung des Buches Genesis (CPG 1410; 1412), hrsg. von.
par K. Metzler (GCS) (en prparation)
Origenes, Einleitung zu den Psalmen, hrsg. von F.X. Risch (GCS) (en prparation).
Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 1-50, hrsg. von B. Villani (GCS)
(en prparation).
Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 101-150, hrsg. von F.X. Risch
(GCS) (en prparation).
Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 51-100, hrsg. von C. Bandt (GCS)
(en prparation).
Origenes, Homilien zum Hexateuch in Rufins bersetzung, Teil 1: Die Homilien zu
Genesis (Homiliae in Genesim), hrsg. von P. Habermehl, (GCS N.F. 17)
Berlin 2012.
Orygenes, Homilie o Ksidze Rodzaju. Homilie o Ksidze Wyjcia [Homiliae in
Genesim. Homiliae in Exodum], introduction de H. Pietras, traduction de S.
Kalinkowski, (rda Myli Teologicznej, 64) Krakw 2012.
Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Exodum (Exoduskommentar aus der sog.
Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), hrsg. von K. Metzler (GCS) (en
prparation).
Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Genesim (Genesiskommentar aus der
sog. Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), hrsg. von K. Metzler (GCS) (en
prparation).
Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Leviticum (Leviticuskommentar aus der
sog. Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), hrsg. von K. Metzler (GCS) (en
prparation).
Theodoret, Der Kommentar zu Buch Daniel, hrsg. von C.-F. Collatz (GCS) (en
prparation).
Alby, J.C., El Antiguo Testamento antes de los descubrimientos del Mar Muerto,
dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess:
unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso
Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San
Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Alexanderson, B., Le texte du Psautier chez Thodore de Mopsueste et chez Julien
dclane. Avec des notes critiques sur les Commentaires de Thodore et de
Julien (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 129) Roma 2012.
Bastit, A., La lettre dAmbroise Chromace et la pricope de la prophtie de
Balaam (Epist. 28 = M 50), dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance
dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Sainttienne 2012, 251-276 (avec Annexe 1: Les rencontres avec Origne;
Annexe 2: Les prosopopes de Balaam).
Bohlin, E., Eine kritisch-exegetische Bemerkung zu Hier. in Ezech. 1,4 11. 11971201, dans: Wiener Studien 125 (2012), 141-144.
Bonney, G., Cimosa, M., Job Between Words and Silence: In the Bible and in the
Exegesis of Some Fathers of the Church, dans: Silenzio e parola nella
117

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Patristica. XXXIX Incontro di studiosi dellantichit cristiana (Roma, 6-8


maggio 2010) (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinanum, 127) Roma 2012, 135-154.
Bonney, G., The exegesis of Job 36:29-33 in the Moralia in Iob of Gregory the
Great, dans: G. Bonney, R. Vicent (ds.), Sophia-Paideia. Sapienza e
Educazione (Sir 27). Miscellanea di studi offerti in onore del prof. Don
Mario Cimosa, (Nuova Biblioteca di Scienze Religiose, 34), Roma 2012,
399-421.
Botha, P.J., The Exegesis and Polemical Use of Psalm 110 in the Pseudo-Ephremitic
Sermon on Palm Sunday (Ephrem the Syrian, Sermones II, 3), (en
prparation).
Boulnois, M.-O., Lexgse de la thophanie de Mambr dans le De Trinitate
dAugustin: enjeux et ruptures, dans: E. Bermon, G. ODaly (d.), Le De
Trinitate de saint Augustin: exgse, logique et notique. Actes du colloque
international de Bordeaux, 16-19 juin 2010, (Collection des tudes
augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit, 192), Paris 2012, 35-65.
Canellis, A., Les lettres exgtiques dAmbroise sur les Petits Prophtes, dans: A.
Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean
Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 277-302.
Catapano, G., Leah and Rachel as Figures of the Active and the Contemplative Life
in Augustines Contra Faustum Manichaeum, dans: Th. Bnatoul, M.
Bonazzi (ds.), Theoria, Praxis and the Contemplative Life after Plato and
Aristotle (Philosophia Antiqua, 131), Leiden-Boston 2012, 215-228.
Ceulemans, R., Apollinaris of Laodicea in the Catenae as a Source of Hexaplaric
Readings, dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes Christentum 15/3 (2011) 431-449
Ceulemans, R., Nouveaux tmoins manuscrits de la chane de Polychronios sur le
Cantique (CPG C 83), dans: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 104 (2011), 603-628
Ceulemans, R., Readings attributed to () and/or ()
by Greek Christian scribes and authors (Theodoret excepted),
dans: Semitica et Classica 4 (2011), 73-88.
Costache, D., Approaching An Apology for the Hexaemeron: Its Aim, Method and
Discourse, dans: Phronema 27/2 (2012), 53-81.
Costache, D., Byzantine Insights into Genesis 1-3: St Andrew of Cretes Great
Canon, dans: Phronema 24 (2009), 35-50.
Courtray, R., La figure de lAntichrist chez Jrme, dans: Y.-M. Blanchard, B.
Pouderon, M. Scopello (ds.), Les forces du bien et du mal dans les premiers
sicles de lglise, (Thologie Historique, 18), Paris 2011, 335-361.
Cuppi, L., Concerning the Origin of the Addition Found in ProvLXX 1:7, dans:
M.K.H. Peters (d.), XIV Congress of the International Organization for
Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Helsinki 2010, (Septuagint and Cognate
Studies, 59) Atlanta 2013, 93-104.
Czyewski, B., Czowiek w Homiliach na Ksig Rodzaju (Rdz 1-3) w. Jana
Chryzostoma [Lhomme dans les homlies sur la Gnse (Gn 1-3) de saint
Jean Chrisostome], dans: M. Wysocki (d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas.
Ksiga jubileuszowa ofiarowana ksidzu profesorowi Franciszkowi
Drczkowskiemu z okazji siedemdziesitej rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia wice kapaskich i trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej,
Lublin 2011, 85-92.
118

III.2 - ANCIEN TESTAMENT

Czyewski, B., Uczymy czowieka na Nasz obraz, podobnego Nam (Rdz 1,26) w
interpretacji Ojcw Kocioa [Let Us Make Man in Our Image, after Our
Likeness (Gen. 1,26), as Interpreted by the Fathers of the Church], dans:
Studia Gnesnensia 25 (2011), 113-126.
De Wet, C., John Chrysostoms use of the Book of Sirach in his homilies on the New
Testament, dans: Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 36/2 (2010), 1-10.
Dorfbauer, L., Ein neuer Textzeuge des wisigotischen Genesiskommentars Intexuimus: Exzerpte im Codex Monte Cassino, Bibl. Abb. 187, dans: Revue
dtudes augustiniennes et patristiques 57 (2011), 357369.
Freund, S., (Ez 39,1116): eine Septuaginta-bersetzung und ihre
Fortwirkung im Lateinischen, dans: M. Karrer, S. Kreuzer, M. Kraus (ds.),
Die Septuaginta: Text Wirkung Rezeption, Internationale Fachtagung
Wuppertal, 19.-22. Juli 2012, (sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Augustins Genesis-Exegese in Ciu. 11-14. Die performative Kraft des
Bibeltexts, dans: C. Mller et al. (ds.), Kampf oder Dialog? Begegnung von
Kulturen im Horizont von Augustins De ciuitate dei ( paratre).
Frst, A., Bibel und Kosmos in der Psalmenauslegung des Origenes (sous presse).
Frst, A., Der Anthropokosmismus des Origenes im Koheletkommentar des Hieronymus, dans: E. Birnbaum, L. Schwienhorst-Schnberger (ds.), Hieronymus als
Exeget und Theologe. Der Koheletkommentar des Hieronymus (sous presse).
Frst, A., Die Weisheit als Prinzip des Seins und der Erkenntnis. Zur Rezeption der
Sapientia Salomonis im antiken Christentum und zu ihrer Auslegung bei
Origenes, dans: K.-W. Niebuhr (d.), Sapientia Salomonis (SAPERE 24),
Tbingen 2013 (sous presse).
Gallagher, E., Jeromes Prologus Galeatus and the Old Testament Canon of North
Africa, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Gallagher, E., The Septuagints Fidelity to Its Vorlage in Greek Patristic Thought,
dans: M.K.H. Peters (d.), XIV Congress of the International Organization
for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Helsinki 2010, (Septuagint and Cognate
Studies, 59) Atlanta 2013, 663-676.
Gosserez, L., La date de lExameron daprs les lettres dAmbroise de Milan, dans:
A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean
Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 307-326.
Gounelle, R., Joosten, J. (ds.), La Bible juive dans lAntiquit, (Histoire du Texte
Biblique, 10), Prahins (CH) 2013 (sous presse).
Gounelle, R., Les livres deutrocanoniques, dans: Foi et Vie nr. 1 (2011), 81-91.
Gounelle, R., Mounier, B. (ds.), La littrature apocryphe chrtienne et les
critures juives. Troisime colloque international sur la littrature
apocryphe chrtienne (COLLAC 3); 14-16 janvier 2010, (Publications de
lInstitut Romand des Sciences Bibliques), Prahins (CH) 2013.
Harvey, S., Encountering Eve in Syriac Tradition, dans: M. Doerfler, E. Fiano, K.
Smith (ds.), Syriac Encounters: Papers from the Sixth North American Syriac
Symposium, Piscataway/NJ ( paratre); en sudois: Mten med Eva i Syrisk
liturgi, dans: Svensk Exegetisk rsbok 77 (2012), 1-24 (sans gravures).
Heither, Th., David. Biblische Gestalten bei den Kirchenvtern, Mnster 2012.
Hunter, D., Asceticism, Priesthood, and Exegesis: 1 Corinthians 7:5 in Jerome and
his Contemporaries, dans: H.-U. Weidemann (d.), Asceticism and Exegesis
119

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

in Early Christianity. The Reception of New Testament Texts in Ancient


Ascetic Discourses, (Novum Testamentum et Orbis Antiquus/Studien zur
Umwelt des Neuen Testaments, 101) Gttingen 2013, 413-427.
Le Boulluec, A., Isae 8, 1-8 selon la Septante et chez les Pres, dans: M. Arnold, G.
Dahan, A. Noblesse-Rocher (ds.), LExgse dIsaie 8, 1-8. tudes
dhistoire de lexgse, 5, (Lectio divina, 257), Paris 2013, 35-71.
Lombino, V., Gregorio di Agrigento e il Commentario allEcclesiaste: fine di una annosa questione e nuove prospettive, dans: Rivista Biblica LX (2012), 233-251.
Maschio, G., Aspetti esegetici dellepistolario ambrosiano: la creazione delluomo,
dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre
Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 237-250 (avec:
Allegato 1: Epist. 29 a confronto con De Opificio mundi di Filone; Allegato
2: Epist. 31 a confronto con De Opifcio mundi).
Metzdorf, J., Die Psalmenauslegung der Kirchenvter, Mnster (en prparation).
Metzler, K., Namensetymologien zur hebrischen Bibel bei Origenes, dans: S.
Kaczmarek, H. Pietras, in collaboration with A. Dziadowiec (ds.),
Origeniana Decima. Origen as Writer. Papers of the 10th International
Origen Congress, Krakw, Poland, 31 August - 4 September 2009,
(Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 244), LeuvenParis-Walpole/MA 2011 2011, 169-177.
Metzler, K., Patristische Genesiskommentare am Beispiel von Origenes und Prokop
von Gaza, dans: Th. Wabel, M. Weichenhan, Kommentare. Interdisziplinre
Perspektiven auf eine wissenschaftliche Praxis, (Apeliotes, 10),
Frankfurt/Main u. a. 2011, 47-63.
Metzler, K., Segen fr die Stmme Israels. Neue Testimonien fr die Auslegung des
Apollinaris von Gen 49 und Dtn 33 (aus CPG 3680), dans: S.-P. Bergjan, M.
Heimgartner ( ds.), Apollinaris und seine Folgen, Tbingen 2013 (sous
presse).
Monaci Castagno, A., Prologo e Omelia 1: Chi degno dei numeri divini.
Interpretazione morale e mistica, dans: M. Maritano, E. Dal Covolo (ds.),
Omelie sui Numeri. Lettura origeniana, (Biblioteca di scienze religiose, 186)
Roma 2004, 14-34.
Morlet, S., Pourquoi Dieu a-t-il interdit la connaissance du bien et du mal? La
critique porphyrienne de Gn 2, 17: le problme de ses sources et de sa
postrit, dans: Semitica et classica 4 (2011), 125-146.
Naumowicz., J., Szaty ze skr: kara czy ratunek dla czowieka? Patrystyczna
interpretacja Rdz 3, 21 [Garments of skins: Punishment or Rescue? The
Patristic Interpretation of Gen 3:21], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55,
463-476.
Pochwat, J., Abraham w wietle pism egzegetycznych Starego Testamentu Orygenesa [Abraham la lumire des crits exgtiques dOrigne sur lAncien
Testament], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 535-552.
Pouderon, B., Can le sophiste ou Can le rebelle, dans: G. Aragione, R. Gounelle
(ds.), Soyez des changeurs aviss. Controverses exgtiques dans la
littrature apocryphe chrtienne, (Cahiers de Biblia Patristica, 12),
Strasbourg 2013, 109-144.
Reemts, Ch., Die Psalmenauslegung der Kirchenvter, Mnster (en prparation).
120

III.2 - ANCIEN TESTAMENT

Reemts, Ch., Salomo. Biblische Gestalten bei den Kirchenvtern, Mnster 2012.
Savon, H., Un dossier sur la loi de Mose dans le recueil des lettres dAmbroise, dans:
A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean
Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 75-92 (avec annexe: Renvois
au dossier pistolaire du Bononiensis dans la collectio Faller-Zelzer).
Stander, H.F., Violence and Power in Chrysostoms Commentary on Psalms, (en
prparation).
Szczur, P., Dzieo stworzenia w Homiliach na Ksig Rodzaju w. Jana
Chryzostoma, [The Work of Creation in St John Chrysostoms Homilies on
Genesis], dans: Biblica et Patristica Thoruniensia 4 (2011), 321-339.
Szczur, P., Warunki wysuchania modlitwy indywidualnej na przykadzie modlitwy
Dawida w Objanieniach Psalmw w. Jana Chryzostoma [The Conditions
of Being Heard during Individual Prayer An Example of the Prayer of
David in Commentary on the Psalms of St. John Chrysostom], dans: J.
Popawski, J. Misiurek, J. Miczyski (ds.), Modlitwa wsplnotowa i
indywidualna [An Individual and Communal Prayer], (Homo orans, 10),
Lublin 2011, 17-37.
Vinel, F., Les leons de lEcclsiaste dans la tradition patristique: une voie du salut,
dans: La salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit.
Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi
organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di
Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Wallraff, M., The Canon Tables of the Psalms. An Unknown Work of Eusebius of
Caesarea, dans: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 67 (2014) ( paratre).
Wysocki, M., God in Trinity in Tertullians Interpretation of the Act of Creation
(Gen:1-2), dans: Biblica et Patristica Thoruniensia 4 (2011), 207-225.
Dissertation: Vopada, D., Fidus mysteriorum interpres. Il Commento al Salmo 118
di SantAmbrogio come approfondimento mistagogico delliniziazione
cristiana della Chiesa di Milano [Fidus mysteriorum interpres. Ambroses
Commentary on Psalm 118 as a Mystagogical Continuation of the Christian
Initiation in the Milanese Church], thse de doctorat lInstitutum
Patristicum Augustinianum, Roma 2012.
Dissertation en cours: Spira, Gabriele, Die Auslegung von Genesis 3 in der
frhchristlichen lateinischen Literatur, sous la direction de H. Grieser,
Johannes Gutenberg-Universitt, Mainz.
3. Nouveau Testament
Agostino, Commento alla lettera ai Galati, introduzione, traduzione e note a cura di
F. Cocchini, (Primi secoli, 6) Bologna 2012.
Hilary of Poitiers, Commentarium in Matthaeum, ed. by D. Williams, (Fathers of the
Church, 125), Washington D.C. 2012.
[Iohannes Chrisostomus,] Ze wzgldu na niebezpieczestwo rozpusty naley si
eni [In illud: Propter fornicationes unusquisque suam uxorem (1Cor
7,2), CPG 4377], transl. T. Krynicka, introduction and commentary S.
Longosz, dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 579-595.
So Joo Crisstomo, Cometarios s cartas de So Paulo, 1. Homilias sobre a
121

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

cartas aos Romanos, Comentrios sobre a carta aos Glatas, Homilias


sobre a carta os fesios, (Patrstica, 27/1) So Paulo 2010.
So Joo Crisstomo, Cometarios s cartas de So Paulo, 2. Homilias sobre a
primeira carta aos Corntios, Homilias sobre a segunda carta aos Corntios,
(Patrstica, 27/2) So Paulo 2010.
So Joo Crisstomo, Cometarios s cartas de So Paulo, 3. Homilias sobre as
cartas, Primeira e Segunda a Timteo, a Tito, aos Filipenses, aos
Colossenses, Primeira e Segunda aos Tessalonicenses, a Filemon, aos
Hebreus, (Patrstica, 27/3) So Paulo 2013.
So Joo Crisstomo, Da incompreensibilidade de Deus. Da providncia de Deus.
Cartas a Olmpia, (Patrstica, 23) So Paulo 2007.
Origne, Commentaire sur lptre aux Romains, vol. IV: Livres IX-X, d. par L.
Brsard, M. Fdou, (Sources Chrtiennes, 555) Paris 2012.
Der Philemonbrief, ed. H. Grieser, dans: Novum Testamentum Patristicum. Ein
patristischer Kommentar zum Neuen Testament (en prparation).
Bastit, A., Sasseoir sur le puits et marcher sur la mer. La lecture christologique
des rcits vangliques dans la premire littrature chrtienne, dans: M.-A.
Vannier (d.), Le Christ chez les Pres, Paris 2013 ( paratre).
Bastit, A., Jsus change-t-il de forme? Lectures anciennes de la transfiguration de
Jsus, dans: B. Pouderon, J. Cazas (ds.), Variations, volutions,
mtamorphoses, (Les colloques de lInstitut universitaire de France), SaintEtienne 2012, 137-155.
Bastit, A., Linterprtation des actes et paroles de Jsus dans les Lettres dIgnace
dAntioche, dans: A. Bastit, A. Carfora (ds.), Vangelo-Trasmissione-Verit.
Studi in onore di Enrico Cattaneo nel suo settantesimo compleanno, (Oi
christianoi, 15), Trapani 2013, 121-165.
Bastit, A., Zwiazac Mocarza. starcie Jezusa i Belzebuba. Na podstawie staroytnej
egzegezy Ewangelii Mateusza 12, 29 oraz tekstw paralelnych [Lier le Fort:
le conflit de Jsus et de Beelzeboul, partir de lexgse antique de Mt 12,
29 et parallles], dans: Actes du Colloque de la Section Patristique
polonaise: Le mal dans lhomme, dans le monde et dans lglise, septembre
2012 (en polonais; paratre).
Blomkvist, V., Euthalian Traditions. Text, Translation and Commentary, (TU 170)
Berlin 2012.
Boulnois, M.-O., De la symphonie trinitaire la symphonie apostolique. Sur le
rapport entre loi et vangile dans lexgse de lptre aux Galates chez
Thodoret de Cyr (en prparation).
Boulnois, M.-O., La communaut chrtienne primitive dActes 2, 44-47 chez les
Pres grecs: un modle en question dans: Huitime journe dexgse
biblique: Actes 2, 44-47 - la communaut des biens, Paris ( paratre).
Bracht, K., Wie der Apostel sagt. Zur Paulus-Rezeption in Hippolyts
Danielkommentar, dans: D.S. du Toit, P.-G. Klumbies (d.), Paulus. Werk
und Wirkung. Festschrift fr Andreas Lindemann zu seinem 70. Geburtstag,
Tbingen [2013] (sous presse).
Brankaer, J., Colophon, NT, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia of the
Bible and Its Reception, vol. 5, Berlin - Boston 2012.
122

III.3 - NOUVEAU TESTAMENT

Brankaer, J., Kommentar und Wissen: die gnostische Beschftigung mit dem
Johannesevangelium, dans: Th. Wabel, M. Weichenhan (ds.), Kommentare,
(Apeliotes: Studien zur Kulturgeschichte und Theologie, 10) Frankfurt am
Main 2011, 27-45.
Brankaer, J., La connaissance et le temps dans les discours dadieu, dans: B.
Decharneux, F. Nobilio (ds.), Figures de ltranget dans lvangile de
Jean, (Divin et sacr, 1), Cortil-Wodon 2007, 259-277.
Brankaer, J., Le tmoignage: mmorial, effacement et synthse existentielle, dans: D.
Martens, V. Renard (ds.), critures de la mmoire. Entre tmoignage et
mensonge, = Interfrences littraires, n.s. 1 (2008), 35-52 (en ligne:
http://www.interferenceslitteraires.be/en/node/68).
Brankaer, J., Le temps de la fin: une lecture de Jn 18-19 la lumire de la
philosophie de H. Blumenberg, dans: G. Van Belle (d.), The Death of Jesus
in the Fourth Gospel, (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum theologicarum Lovaniensium, 200), Leuven-Paris-Dudley/MA 2007, 729-737.
Brankaer, J., Les citations internes dans le quatrime vangile: un miroir
dformant?, dans: G. Van Belle, M. Labahn, P. Maritz (ds.), Repetitions
and Variations in the Fourth Gospel. Style, Text, Interpretation,
(Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 223), Leuven
2009, 129-155.
Brankaer, J., The Incognizability of Jesus in the Gospels of Mark and John. Outlines
of a Biblical Epistemology (en prparation).
Brock, S.P., The use of the Syriac Fathers for New Testament textual criticism, dans:
B.D. Ehrman, M.W. Holmes (ds.), The Text of the New Testament in
Contemporary Research. Essays on the Status Quaestionis, (New Testament
Tools, Studies and Documents, 42), Leiden 20122, 407-428.
Bucur, B., Scholarly Frameworks for Reading 2 Cor 12:1-10: A Critical Presentation,
dans: I. Tudorie, O. Gordon, A. Mihaila (ds.), Via lui Nabot. Naboths
vineyard - Studia theologica recentiora, Cluj-Napoca 2012, 175-190.
Cavallero, P., El Comentario a Juan de Toms de Aquino. Rasgos de latn medieval
y actitudes filolgicas, (Textos & Estudios, Instituto de Filologa Clsica,
UBA), Buenos Aires ( paratre).
ernukov, V., Blahoslaven touha. tvrt Jeovo Blahoslavenstv (Mt 5,6) v dle
Klementa z Alexandrie [Blessed Desire. Fourth of Beatitudes (Matt 5:6) in
the Work of Clement of Alexandria], dans: Studia Theologica 50 (2012), 1935 (en tchque, avec rsum en anglais).
Ciner, P., La Exgesis Mstica de Orgenes a los testimonios del Bautista:
Implicancias en la dilucidacin de la Identidad de Jess, dans: .
Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; voir: http://laidentidaddejesus.
com/images/pdf/mesas/Ciner-Patricia.pdf).
Cocchini, F., La questione dei cibi (Rm 14) nel Commento di Origene alla lettera ai
Romani, dans: Adamantius 18 (2012), 218-225.
Cocchini, F., Notas sobre la Inchoata expositio ad Romanos de Agustn, dans:
Augustinus LVI (2011), 39-44.
123

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Courtray, R., Lhomme, image de Dieu ou image de Csar? Lpisode du tribut


Csar chez quelques Pres, dans: Connaissance des Pres de lglise 128
(2012), 14-27.
De Bruyn, T.S., Ambrosiaster, Commentarius in xiii epistulas Paulinas, dans: E.
Colombi et al. (ds.), Traditio Patrum: The Transmission of the Latin
Fathers in the Middle Ages, Turnhout ( paratre).
De Wet, C., Constructing the Early Christian Prophet: A Socio-Rhetorical Analysis
of 1 Corinthians 14, (en prparation).
De Wet, C., Honour Discourse in John Chrysostoms Exegesis of the Letter to Philemon, dans: D.F. Tolmie (d.), Philemon in Perspective: Interpreting a Pauline
Letter (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die Neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die
Kunde der lteren Kirche, 169), Berlin - New York 2010, 317-332.
De Wet, C., Husbands, Wives and the Haustafeln in John Chrysostoms Homilia
in Epistulam ad Efesios 20, dans: Acta Patristica et Byzantina 21/2 (2010),
51-62.
De Wet, C., John Chrysostom and Hermeneutics of Resuscitation: A Critical
Glimpse into the Reading and Preaching of Pauline Texts in the 4th Century
A.D. and its Implications for Biblical Studies Today, dans: Ekklesiastikos
Pharos 92 (2010), 393-407.
De Wet, C., John Chrysostoms Exegesis on the Resurrection, dans: Neotestamentica (2011), ( paratre).
De Wet, C., Slavery in John Chrysostoms Homilies on the Pauline Epistles: A
Cultural Anthropological and Rhetorical Approach, Doctoral Thesis (en
prparation).
De Wet, C., The Apostle Paul and the Making of the Christian Empire, (en prparation).
De Wet, C., The Messianic Interpretation of Psalm 8:4-6 in Hebrews 2:6-9 (Part II),
dans: D.J. Human, G.J. Steyn (ds.), Psalms and Hebrews: Studies in Reception,
(Library of Hebrew Studies/Old Testament, 527), London 2010, 113-125.
De Wet, C., The Vilification of the Rich in John Chrysostoms Homily 40 On First
Corinthians, dans: Acta Patristica et Byzantina 21/1 (2010), 1-17.
Degrski, B., Chrzecijaskie szczcie wedug Commentarium in Mathaeum w.
Hieronima [La felicit cristiana secondo il Commentarium in Mathaeum di
san Girolamo], dans: D. Zagrski (d.), Vita beata. Interpretacja pojcia
szczcia ludzkiego w staroytnoci chrzecijaskiej [Linterpretazione del
concetto di felicit umana nellantichit cristiana], Toru 2011, 49-64.
DelCogliano, M., The Interpretation of John 10:30 in the Third Century: AntiMonarchian Polemics and the Rise of Grammatical Reading Techniques,
dans: Journal of Theological Interpretation 6 (2012), 117-138.
Gemeinhardt, P., Auerchristliche Zeugnisse ber Jesus, dans: C. Markschies, J.
Schrter, A. Heiser (ds.), Antike christliche Apokryphen in deutscher
bersetzung, Bd. I: Evangelien und Verwandtes, Teilband 1, Tbingen
2012, 209-218.
Gemeinhardt, P., Bienert, W.A., Jesu Verwandtschaft, dans: C. Markschies, J.
Schrter, A. Heiser (ds.), Antike christliche Apokryphen in deutscher
bersetzung, Bd. I: Evangelien und Verwandtes, Teilband 1, Tbingen
2012, 280-298.
124

III.3 - NOUVEAU TESTAMENT

Harvey, S., Impudent Women: Mt 1: 1-16 in Syriac Tradition, dans: S. Samir, N.


Edelby (ds.), Proceedings of the X Symposium Syriacum, Granada 22-27
September 2008, = Parole de lOrient 35 (2010), 65-76.
Kasselouri-Chatzivasiliadi, E., Unity and diversity. A Reflection on First Corinthians
12, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 147-156.
Khomych, T., The Construction of 2 Corinthians 1,20 Revisited, dans: Zeitschrift fr
die Neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche 103
(2012), 283-290.
Kinzig, W., Grndungswunder des Christentums? Die Auferstehung Christi in
der altkirchlichen Diskussion, dans: W. Kinzig, J. Schmidt (ds.), Glaublich
aber unwahr? (Un-)Wissenschaft im Christentum, (Studien des Bonner
Zentrums fr Religion und Gesellschaft) Wrzburg 2013 (sous presse).
Kinzig, W., Hatte Maria Magdalena mit Jesus ein Kind?, dans: W. Kinzig, J.
Schmidt (ds.), Glaublich - aber unwahr? (Un-)Wissenschaft im Christentum, (Studien des Bonner Zentrums fr Religion und Gesellschaft)
Wrzburg 2013 (sous presse).
Kochaniewicz, B., Ave, piena di grazia, il Signore con te (Lc 1, 28)
nellinterpretazione dei Padri della Chiesa, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 341-360.
Kozowski, J.M., With Priscilla his wife. Quintus in Martyrium Polycarpi 4, 1
as a Typus of Montanus in the Light of the Reference to Acts of the Apostles
18, 2, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 375-384.
Lafleur, D., Catalogue des manuscrits grecs du Nouveau Testament conservs aux
Archives nationales de Tirana (Albanie) (en prparation).
Lafleur, D., La Famille 13 dans lvangile de Marc, (New Testament, Tools, Studies
and Documents, 41), Leiden 2013.
Lagouanre, J., Augustin lcoute de la Prima Iohannis. La dfinition
augustinienne de la notion de prochain, dans: Bulletin de Littrature
Ecclsiastique CXIII/2 (2012), 149-166.
Marone, P., Fede e ragione nellinterpretazione agostiniana di Gv. 17,3, dans: A.
Porras (d.), Fede e Ragione. XIII Convegno Internazionale delle Facolt di
Teologia e Filosofia, Pontificia Universit della Santa Croce, Roma 26-27
febbraio 2009, Roma 2012, 27-34.
Monaci Castagno, A., Giovanni Crisostomo interprete di 1 Cor 12 e 14: i carismi
tra Chiesa apostolica e Chiesa tardoantica, dans: L. Padovese (d.), Paolo
tra Tarso e Antiochia. Archeologia, storia, religione. Atti del IX Simposio
Paolino, (Turchia: la chiesa e la sua storia. Istituto francescano di
spiritualit, 20), Roma 2008, 125-137.
Morlet, S., Histoire et christianisme, de Luc Eusbe de Csare, dans: A. Perrot (d.),
Les chrtiens et lhellnisme. Identits religieuses et culture grecque dans
lAntiquit tardive, (tudes de littrature ancienne) Paris 2012, 123-148.
Pltov, J., Vklad Mk 10,17-31 (Mt 19,16-30 a Lk 18,18-30) u Klementa z
Alexandrie a Origena [An Interpretation of Mark 10:17-31 (Matt 19:16-30
and Luke 18:18-30) in Clement of Alexandria and Origen], dans: Studia
Theologica 50 (2012), 36-61 (en tchque, avec rsum en anglais).
Steskal, M., Taeuber, H., Zimmermann, N., Psalmenzitat, Paradieskreuze und
Bltenmotive. Zu zwei neu entdeckten Grabhusern mit sptantiker Malerei
125

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

in der Hafennekropole von Ephesos, dans: Jahreshefte des sterreichischen


Archologischen Institutes in Wien 80 (2011), 291308.
Szczur, P., Jan Chryzostom wobec sprzecznych wypowiedzi w. Pawa [John
Chrysostom towards Contradictory Statements of S. Paul], dans: Szkoa
Seraficka. Seria Nowa 7 (2010), 97-117.
Wyrwa, D., Zugnge Augustins zu Paulus und dem Rmerbrief, dans: C. Breytenbach
(d.), Der Rmerbrief als Vermchtnis an die Kirche. Rezeptionsgeschichten
aus zwei Jahrtausenden, Neukirchen-Vluyn 2012, 49-99.
4. Apocryphes, pseudpigraphes
Antike christliche Apokryphen in deutscher bersetzung, I. Band: Evangelien und
Verwandtes, 2 Teilbnde, hrsg. von Chr. Markschies, J. Schrter, in
Verbindung mit A. Heiser, 7. Auflage der von Edgar Hennecke begrndeten
und Wilhelm Schneemelcher fortgefhrten Sammlung der neutestamentlichen Apokryphen, Tbingen 2012.
Armeska pokuta Adama [Paenitentia Adae armeniace, caput 1. IV], transl.,
introduction and commentary A. Tronina, dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol.
56, 597-620.
Codex Tchacos. Texte und Analysen, (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der
altchristlichen Literatur, 161), hrsg. von J. Brankaer und H.-G. Bethge,
Berlin-New York 2007.
Die Fragen des Bartholomaeus, bersetzung der Rezension G [Vindobonensis
historicus graecus 67, fol. 9-15 und 2-4, saec. XIII] hrsg. von A. Heiser,
dans: C. Markschies, J. Schrter, A. Heiser (ds.), Antike christliche
Apokryphen in deutscher bersetzung, 7. Auflage der von Edgar Hennecke
begrndeten und von Wilhelm Schneemelcher fortgefhrten Sammlung der
neutestamentlichen Apokryphen, vol. I.: Evangelien und Verwandtes,
Tbingen 2012, 710-850.
The Gospel of Judas, ed. by J. Brankaer, B. Van Os, (Oxford Christian Early Gospel
Texts), ( paratre en 2013).
Alby, J.C., Nacido de dos madres: el origen de Jess en el Evangelio de Felipe,
dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess:
unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso
Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San
Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; voir aussi [23.5.2013]:
http://laidentidaddejesus.com/images/pdf/mesas/Alby_Juan_Carlos.pdf).
Aragione, G., Gounelle, R. (ds.), Soyez des changeurs aviss. Controverses
exgtiques dans la littrature apocryphe chrtienne, (Cahiers de Biblia
Patristica 12, Strasbourg 2012.
Brankaer, J., Je ne suis pas ton matre: Jsus, Thomas et les disciples dans le
logion 13 de lvangile selon Thomas, dans: C. Focant, P. Ltourneau, M.
Talbot (ds.), Et vous, qui dites-vous que je suis?. La gestion des
personnages dans les rcits bibliques, (Sciences bibliques. tudes, 16),
Montral 2006, 245-256.
Brankaer, J., Bethge, H.-G., Der Brief des Petrus an Philippus, dans: Ch.
126

III.4 - APOCRYPHES, PSEUDPIGRAPHES

Markschies, J. Schrter (ds.), Antike christliche Apokryphen in deutscher


bersetzung, vol. I, Evangelien und Verwandtes, 7. vllig neu bearbeitete
Auflage der von E. Hennecke begrndeten und von W. Schneemelcher
weitergefhrten Sammlung, Tbingen 2012, 648-660.
Brankaer, J., Der Codex Tchacos als thematische Textsammlung, dans: E.E. Popkes,
G. Wurst (ds.), Judasevangelium und Codex Tchacos: Studien zur
religionsgeschichtlichen Verortung einer gnostischen Schriftensammlung,
(Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament. I, 297),
Tbingen 2012, 13-36.
Brankaer, J., Lironie de Jsus dans le logion 114 de lvangile selon Thomas, dans:
Apocrypha 16 (2005), 149-162.
Brankaer, J., Representations of Judaism in GosJud: the Church of Judas, the Jew,
dans: J. Schrter, The Apocryphal Gospels within the Context of Early
Christian Theology. Colloquium Biblicum LovanienseLX July 26-28, 2011
(Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 260) Leuven
2013 (sous presse).
Brankaer, J., Terminologie et reprsentations philosophiques dans Allogne (NH XI,
3), dans: N. Bosson, A. Boudhors (ds.), Actes du huitime congrs international dtudes coptes, Paris, 28 juin - 3 juillet 2004, voll. I-II, (Orientalia
Lovaniensia Analecta, 136) Leuven-Paris-Dudley/MA 2007, I, 811-820.
Brankaer, J., The Epistemology of the Gospel of Thomas, ( paratre).
Calvet-Sebasti, M.-A., La relation au Seigneur dans les Actes dAndr, dans: C.
Bost-Pouderon, B. Pouderon (ds.), Les hommes et les dieux dans lancien
roman. Actes du colloque de Tours, Universit Franois-Rabelais, 2224.10/2009, (Collection de la Maison de lOrient, 48; Srie littraire et
philosophique, 16), Lyon 2012, 73-83.
Calvet-Sebasti, M.-A., La relation au Seigneur dans les Actes dAndr, dans: C.
Bost-Pouderon, B. Pouderon (ds.), Les hommes et les dieux dans lancien
roman. Actes du colloque de Tours, Universit Franois-Rabelais, 2224.10/2009, (Collection de la Maison de lOrient, 48; Srie littraire et
philosophique, 16), Lyon 2012, 73-83.
Gain, B., Bile, M., Une nouvelle tymologie de XRISTIANOS? Questions de
mthode propos dun article rcent, dans: Revue dtudes augustiniennes
et patristiques 58 (2012), 141-153.
Gallagher, E., The Old Testament Apocrypha in Jeromes Canonical Theory,
dans: Journal of Early Christian Studies 20 (2012), 213-233.
Garca Bazn, F., El Evangelio de Mara Magdalena, dans: . Revista de cultura
482 (26/12/2012), 10-11 (cfr. http://www.revistaenie.clarin.com/ideas/
Evangelio-Maria-Magdalena_0_833316673.html [24.05.2013]).
Garca Bazn, F., La leyenda de la esposa de Jess, dans: . Revista de cultura 473
(25/10/2012), p. 16 (cfr. http://www.revistaenie.clarin.com/ideas/historia/
leyenda-esposa-Jesus_0_795520462.html [24.05.2013]).
Gemeinhardt, P., Bienert, W.A., Jesu Verwandtschaft, dans: C. Markschies, J.
Schrter, A. Heiser (ds.), Antike christliche Apokryphen in deutscher
bersetzung, Bd. I: Evangelien und Verwandtes, Teilband 1, Tbingen
2012, 280-298.
127

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Gounelle, R., Editing a Fluid and Unstable Text. The Example of the Acts of Pilate
(or Gospel of Nicodemus), dans: Apocrypha 23 (2012), 81-98.
Gounelle, R., Gense dun personnage littraire. Ponce Pilate dans la littrature
apocryphe chrtienne, dans: Ponce Pilate = Graph 22 (2013).
Gounelle, R., Ldition de la recension grecque ancienne des Actes de Pilate.
Perspectives mthodologiques, dans: Apocrypha 21 (2010), 31-47.
Gounelle, R., Les origines littraires de la lgende de Vronique et de la Sainte
Face: la Cura sanitatis Tiberii et la Vindicta Saluatoris, dans: A. Monaci
Castagno (d.), Sacre impronte e oggetti non fatti da mano duomo nelle
religioni. Atti del Convegno Internationale Torino, 18-20 maggio 2010,
(Collana di Studi del Centro di Scienze Religiose), Torino 2011, 231-251.
Gounelle, R., Mounier, B. (ds.), La littrature apocryphe chrtienne et les
critures juives. Troisime colloque international sur la littrature
apocryphe chrtienne (COLLAC 3); 14-16 janvier 2010, (Publications de
lInstitut Romand des Sciences Bibliques), Prahins (CH) 2013.
Gounelle, R., Un Christ si humble et si noble. Jsus dans les vangiles apocryphes,
dans: Jean-Luc Pouthier (d.), La divinit de Jsus en dbat. Que sait-on de
Jsus?, (Le Monde de la Bible, Hors-srie), Paris 2011, 31-33.
Gounelle, R., Un nouvel vangile judo-chrtien? Les Actes de Pilate, dans: J.
Schrter (d.), The Apocryphal Gospels within the Context of Early
Christian Theology. Journes Bibliques de Louvain, LX, July 26-28, 2011,
(Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 260) Louvain
(sous presse).
Markschies, Chr., Haupteinleitung, 1-180; A. Auerkanonische Jesusberlieferung,
181-183; A. III. Jesu Wirken und Leiden, 219-221; B. Auerkanonische
Evangelien, 343-352; B. II. Sonstige kleine Fragmente auerkanonischer
Evangelien, 400-401; B. II.1. Das Evangelium der Eva, 402-409; B. II.2. Die
Fragen Marias, 410-415; B. II.3. Die Geburt Mariens, 416-419; B. II.4.
Das Evangelium nach Matthias/die berlieferungen des Matthias, 420-428;
B. III. Nachrichten ber auerkanonische Evangelien, 429; B. III.1. Das
Evangelium der Weltgegenden, 430-431; B. III.2. Das Evangelium der
Vollendung, 432-433; B. III.3 Das Evangelium der Zwlf/das Evangelium
der zwlf Apostel, 434-436; B. III.4. Die zwlf (quqianischen)
Evangelien/das (quqianische) Evangelium der Zwlf, 437-440; B. III.5. Das
(manichische) Evangelium der zwlf Apostel, 441-443; B. III.6 Das
Evangelium der zwlf Apostel (ed. Harris) / Das Evangelium der zwlf
Apostel (ed. Revillout), 443-446; B. III.7. Das Evangelium der Siebzig, 447451; B. III.8. Die Memoria Apostolorum, 452-457; B. III.9. Das Evangelium
des Kerinth, 458-459; B. III. 10 Das Evangelium des Basilides, 460-465; B.
III.11. Das Evangelium des Marcion, 466-470; B. III.12. Das Evangelium
des Apelles, 471-475; B. III.13. Das Evangelium des Bardesanes, 476-479;
B. IV. Spruchevangelien, 480-482; B. V. Erzhlende Evangelien, 558-559; B.
V.2. Das Evangelium nach den gyptern, 661-682; B. V.4. Bartholomaeustraditionen/Bartholomaeusevangelium, 676-701; B. V.4.1. Die Fragen
des Bartholomaeus (gemeinsam mit Jan Bobbe, Marietheres Dhler,
Andreas Heiser, Henrik Hildebrandt, Anna Rack-Teuteberg sowie Christoph
Koch und Jennifer Wasmuth), 702-850; VII. Evangelien-meditationen, 1239128

III.4 - APOCRYPHES, PSEUDPIGRAPHES

1241, dans: Chr. Markschies, J. Schrter, in Verbindung mit A. Heiser


(ds.), Antike christliche Apokryphen in deutscher bersetzung, I. Band:
Evangelien und Verwandtes, 2 Teilbnde, 7. Auflage der von Edgar
Hennecke begrndeten und Wilhelm Schneemelcher fortgefhrten
Sammlung der neutestamentlichen Apokryphen, Tbingen 2012.
Markschies, Chr., Wie vermitteln apokryph gewordene christliche Schriften Wissen?
ein Prospekt, dans: Th. Fuhrer, A. Renger (ds.), Performanz von Wissen.
Strategien der Wissensvermittlung in der Moderne, (Bibliothek der klassischen
Altertumswissenschaften, N.F. 2, R. 134), Heidelberg 2012, 149-160.
Norelli, E., Che cosa sono gli apocrifi?, dans: C. Gianotto, E. Noffke, E. Norelli,
F.G. Nuvolone (ds.), Gli apocrifi del Nuovo Testamento, per leggerli oggi,
(Bibbia per te) Padova 2013, 11-36.
Norelli, E., Lettere apocrife del Nuovo Testamento, dans: C. Gianotto, E. Noffke, E.
Norelli, F.G. Nuvolone (ds.), Gli apocrifi del Nuovo Testamento, per
leggerli oggi, (Bibbia per te) Padova 2013, 37-53.
Nuvolone, F.G., Apocalittica cristiana extracanonica: il profeta Esdra querela Dio,
dans: C. Gianotto, E. Noffke, E. Norelli, F.G. Nuvolone (ds.), Gli apocrifi del
Nuovo Testamento, per leggerli oggi, (Bibbia per te) Padova 2013, 79-104.
Nuvolone, F.G., Esdras serviteur souffrant chrtien? Visio et Apocalypsis Hesdrae,
dans: La littrature apocryphe chrtienne et les critures juives. Troisime
colloque international sur la littrature apocryphe chrtienne (COLLAC 3),
14-16 janvier 2010, Strasbourg (sous presse).
Nuvolone, F.G., Rvlation et voyage dEsdras dans lau-del, dans: Des vivants
chez les morts: voyages dans lau-del, (Religion et Histoire, 30), Dijon
2010, 46-49.
Petersen Klostergaard, A., The Gospel of Judas. A Scriptural Amplification or a
Canonical Encroachment?, dans: E.E. Popkes, G. Wurst (ds.),
Judasevangelium und Codex Tchacos: Studien zur religionsgeschichtlichen
Verortung einer gnostischen Schriftensammlung, (Wissenschaftliche
Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament. I, 297), Tbingen 2012, 253-290.
Pouderon, B., Can le sophiste ou Can le rebelle, dans: G. Aragione, R. Gounelle
(ds.), Soyez des changeurs aviss. Controverses exgtiques dans la
littrature apocryphe chrtienne, (Cahiers de Biblia Patristica, 12),
Strasbourg 2013, 109-144.
Starowieyski, M., Pluskwy posuszne w. Janowi Apostoowi (Dzieje Jana 62) [Les
punaises obissants S. Jean lAptre dans les Actes de Jean], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 569-578.
Vigne, D., Larbre dans la littrature apocryphe, dans: Larbre, lhomme et Dieu
dans la Bible, (Cahiers du TEB - Toulouse Enseignement Biblique),
Toulouse 2011, 135-148.
5. Gnose, manichisme, etc.
Die Gnosis. Texte und Kommentare, hrsg. von J. Brankaer, Wiesbaden 2010, 20122.
Beatrice, P.F., Greek Philosophy and Gnostic Soteriology in Heracleons
Hypomnemata, dans: Early Christianity 3 (2012), 188-214.
129

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Becker, E.-M., Taufe bei Marcion. Eine Spurensuche, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge,
. Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early
Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe:
Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren
Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 871-894.
Brankaer, J., A Lexicon of Gnostic Mythologumena, vol. I, ( paratre en 2013).
Brankaer, J., Is there a Gnostic Henological Speculation?, dans: J.D. Turner, K.
Corrigan (ds.), Platos Parmenides and Its Heritage, vol. I: History and
Interpretation from the Old Academy to Later Platonism and Gnosticism,
(SBL Writings from the Greco-Roman World, Supplement 2) Leiden 2011,
173-194.
Brankaer, J., Kommentar und Wissen: die gnostische Beschftigung mit dem
Johannesevangelium, dans: Th. Wabel, M. Weichenhan (ds.), Kommentare,
(Apeliotes: Studien zur Kulturgeschichte und Theologie, 10) Frankfurt am
Main 2011, 27-45.
Brankaer, J., Le tmoignage: mmorial, effacement et synthse existentielle, dans: D.
Martens, V. Renard (ds.), critures de la mmoire. Entre tmoignage et
mensonge, = Interfrences littraires, n.s. 1 (2008), 35-52 (en ligne:
http://www.interferenceslitteraires.be/en/node/68).
Brankaer, J., Marsans: un texte sthien platonisant?, dans: Le Muson 118 (2005),
21-41.
Brankaer, J., Revisiting Those Elusive Sethians, paper for the 2012 International
Meeting of Society of Biblical Literature, Amsterdam ( paratre).
Brankaer, J., The Psychology of the So-Called Sethian Platonizing Treatises, paper
for the 2011 Annual Meeting of Society of Biblical Literature, San Francisco
( paratre).
Bull, Ch.H., Lied, L.I., Turner, J.D. (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag
Hammadi Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and practices.
Studies for Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean
Studies, 76) Leiden 2012.
Dainese, D., Clement of Alexandrias Refusal of Valentinian , dans: Studia
Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Ekman, B., Rydell Johnsn, H. (ds.), Soteria och gnosis. Frlsning och kunskap i
den tidiga kyrkan. Frelsningar hllna vid Nordiska patristikermtet i
Lund 18-21 augusti 2010 [Soteria and Gnosis. Salvation and Knowledge in
the Early Church. Papers given at the Nordic Patristic Conference in Lund
18-21 August 2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8), Skellefte 2012.
Fuhrer, Th., Augustines moulding of the Manichaean idea of God in the
Confessions, dans: Vigiliae Christianae ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Augustins Modellierung des manichischen Gottesbildes in den
Confessiones, dans: A. Frst et al. (ds.), Monotheistische Denkfiguren zur
Zeit der Kirchenvter, Tbingen (sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Night and Days in Cassiciacum: the Anti-Manichaean Theodicy of
Augustines De ordine, dans: HTS Teologiese Studies/Theological Studies
(sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Re-coding Manichaean imagery: the dramatic setting of Augustines De
130

III.5 - GNOSE, MANICHISME, ETC.

ordine, dans: J. van Oort (d.), Augustine and Manichaean Christianity,


Leiden (sous presse).
Garca Bazn, F., A. Orbe, la philosophie et la Gnose, dans: Lmergence de la
pense chrtienne: Autour de lIntroduction la thologie des II et III sicles
dAntonio Orbe. Table ronde organise par A. Bastit et J. RousseLacordaire au Centre Svres, Paris, 22 juin 2012, ( paratre).
Garca Bazn, F., Disciplina arcani y apocrificidad, dans: EPIMELEIA. Estudios de
Filosofa e Historia de las Religiones I/1-2 (2010-2011), 7-31.
Garca Bazn, F., El Evangelio de Mara Magdalena, dans: . Revista de cultura
482 (26/12/2012), 10-11 (cfr. http://www.revistaenie.clarin.com/ideas/
Evangelio-Maria-Magdalena_0_833316673.html [24.05.2013]).
Garca Bazn, F., El gnosticismo alejandrino y la tradicin hermtica, dans: G.
Rodrguez (d.), Textos y contextos, vol. II, Exgesis y hermenutica de
obras tardoantiguas y medievales, Mar del Plata 2009, 19-55.
Garca Bazn, F., La biblioteca de Nag Hammadi y los orgenes cristianos,
(Sophia), Buenos Aires 2013 (sous presse).
Garca Bazn, F., La leyenda de la esposa de Jess, dans: . Revista de cultura 473
(25/10/2012), p. 16 (cfr. http://www.revistaenie.clarin.com/ideas/historia/
leyenda-esposa-Jesus_0_795520462.html [24.05.2013]).
Garca Bazn, F., Sofa gnstica y concepcin de la mstica entre neoplatnicos,
dans: Studia Hermetica Journal II/1 (2012), 4-26.
Heimola, M., Christian Identity in the Gospel of Philip, (Publications of the Finnish
Exegetical Society, 102), Helsinkdans 2011 [rev. edition of dissertation from
2010].
Marjanen, A., Sethian Books of the Nag Hammadi Library as Secret Books, dans:
Ch.H. Bull, L.I. Lied, J.D. Turner (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag
Hammadi Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and practices.
Studies for Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean
Studies, 76) Leiden 2012, 87-106.
Markschies, Chr., art. Montanismus, dans: G. Schllgen (d.), Reallexikon fr Antike
und Christentum, vol. XXIV, fasc. 192/193, Stuttgart 2012, 1197-1220.
Markschies, Chr., Erik Peterson und die Gnosis, dans: G. Caronello (d.), Erik
Peterson. Die theologische Prsenz eines Outsiders, Berlin 2012, 329-356
(voir aussi: Geleitwort, xi-xvii).
Markschies, Chr., Individualitt bei einigen gnostischen Autoren, dans: W. Grb, L.
Charbonnier (ds.), Individualitt. Genese und Konzeption einer
Leitkategorie humaner Selbstdeutung, Berlin 2012, 50-73.
Markschies, Chr., Mani seine Lehrer und seine Schler, dans: A.-B. Renger (d.),
Meister und Schler in Geschichte und Gegenwart. Von den Religionen der
Antike bis zur modernen Esoterik, Gttingen 2012, 147-159.
Myszor., W., Beatus qui erat, antequam nasceretur, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 443-447 (en polonais).
Pedersen, N. A., The Term mystrion in Coptic-Manichaean Texts, dans: Ch.H. Bull,
L.I. Lied, J.D. Turner (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi
Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and practices. Studies for
Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies, 76)
Leiden 2012, 133-143.
131

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Pettipiece, T., Towards a Manichaean Reading of the Nag Hammadi Codices, dans:
Journal of the Canadian Society for Coptic Studies 3-4 (2012), 43-54.
Podemann Srensen, J., The Secret Hymn in Hermetic Texts, dans: Ch.H. Bull, L.I.
Lied, J.D. Turner (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi
Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and practices. Studies for
Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies, 76)
Leiden 2012, 465-486.
Rasimus, T., Porphyry and the Gnostics. Reassessing Pierre Hadots Thesis in Light
of the Second and Third Century Sethian Material, dans: J.D. Turner, K.
Corrigan (ds.), Platos Parmenides and its Heritage, vol. II, Reception in
Patristic, Gnostic, and Christian Neoplatonic Texts, (SBL - Writings from
the Greco-Roman World, Supplement Series, Supplement 3), Leiden 2011,
81-110.
Sanchez, S.J.G., Les priscillianistes ou les autres gnostiques. LIndiculus de
Haeresibus 13-16 du Pseudo-Jrme, dans: Emerita 80/1 (2012), 125-148.
Thomassen, E., Baptism among the Valentinians, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, .
Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early
Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe:
Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren
Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 895-916.
Zmorzanka, A.Z., Poczcie Maryi wedug Ewangelii Filipa [Mari Empfngnis laut
dem Evangelium nach Philippus], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 789797.
Dissertation: Halvgaard, Tilde Bak, Linguistic Manifestations of Divine Thought. An
Investigation of the Use of Stoic and Platonic Dialectics in the Trimorphic
Protennoia (NHC XIII,1) and the Thunder: Perfect Mind (NHC VI,2), Ph.D
dissertation, Kbenhavns Universitet, (Publikationer fra Det Teologiske
Fakultet, 38) Copenhagen University 2012.

132

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES
(ordre alphabtique des noms et des titres latins)
(Nombreuses traductions japonaises doeuvres des Pres ont t signales dans la
section Nouvelles et communications, lettre C / Japon)
Auctor incertus
Sogita na czas Zmartwychwstania [Sogitha in tempus Resurrectionis], transl.,
introduction and commentary B. Sokal, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010) vol. 55,
965-973.
Acta Martyrum
Minucio Felice, Octavius. - Atti e passioni dei martiri africani, introduzione,
traduzione e note a cura di M. Spinelli (Scrittori Cristiani dellAfrica
Romana), Roma 2012.
Gacia, T., Staro ostoj wiary w wietle Akt Mczeskich (sylwetki mczennikw
starcw) [Old Age Support of Faith according to Acta of Martyrs], dans:
Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 271-280.
Kitzler, P., Athletae Christi. Ran kesansk hagiografie mezi npodobou a
adaptac [Athletae Christi. Early Christian Hagiography between Imitation
and Rewriting], Praha 2012, (en tchque, avec rsum en anglais).
Ad Diognetum
Aragione, G., Norelli, E., Nuvolone, F.G. (ds.), A Diognte: visions chrtiennes
face lempire romain. Actes de la journe dtudes du GSEP du 24
novembre 2007, (Cahiers du groupe suisse dtudes patristiques, 1) Prahins
2012.
Costache, D., Christianity and the World in the Letter to Diognetus: Inferences for
Contemporary Ecclesial Experience, dans: Phronema 27/1 (2012), 29-50.
Rizzi, M., Ad Diognetum 2-4: Polemics & Politics, dans: A Diognte. Visions
chrtiennes face lempire romain. Actes de la journe dtude du GSEP du
24 novembre 2007, tudes runies par G. Aragione, E. Norelli et F.G.
Nuvolone, (Cahiers du Groupe suisse dtudes patristique, 1) Prahins 2012,
79-89.
Aelredus Rievallensis
Gro, R., Mistyczne implikacje doktryny o mioci Aelreda z Rievaulx [Mystical
Implications of Aelred of Rievaulx Doctrine of Love], dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 213-232.
Ambrosiaster
De Bruyn, T.S., Ambrosiaster, Commentarius in xiii epistulas Paulinas, dans: E.
Colombi et al. (ds.), Traditio Patrum: The Transmission of the Latin
Fathers in the Middle Ages, Turnhout ( paratre).
133

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Ambrosius
Santo Ambrsio, Examero, traduo de Clia Mariana Franchi Fernandes da Silva,
notas de H.D. de Oliveira Freitas, (Patrstica, 26) So Paulo 2009.
Sf. Ambrozie cel Mare, Tlcuiri la Facere III [Interpretation zum Genesis],
Romanian transl. by Andreea Stnciulescu, Bucureti, 2009.
Wschd Zachodowi. Greckie hymny ku czci aciskiego biskupa Ambroego z
Mediolanu [De lest a louest. Les hymnes grecs en lhonneur de Saint
Ambroise, veque de Milan, traduction et commentaire de G. Jakiewicz,
Lublin 2012.
Bastit, A., La lettre dAmbroise Chromace et la pricope de la prophtie de
Balaam (Epist. 28 = M 50), dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance
dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Sainttienne 2012, 251-276 (avec Annexe 1: Les rencontres avec Origne;
Annexe 2: Les prosopopes de Balaam).
Bernardini, P., Bibliografia ambrosiana 2007, dans: Annali di scienze religiose, n.s. 4
(2011), 289-328.
Bernardini, P., Bibliografia ambrosiana 2008-2009, dans: Annali di scienze religiose,
n.s. 5 (2012), 289-346.
Bernardini, P., Bibliografia ambrosiana 2010, dans: Annali di scienze religiose, n.s. 6
(2013) ( paratre).
Bernardini, P., Bibliografia ambrosiana 2011, dans: Annali di scienze religiose, n.s. 7
(2014), (en prparation).
Canellis, A., Les lettres exgtiques dAmbroise sur les Petits Prophtes, dans: A.
Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean
Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 277-302.
Cutino, M., Remploi de Philon dAlexandrie et typologies pistolaires dans la
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 201-236.
Gerbenne, B., La divinit du Saint-Esprit dans les Lettres de saint Ambroise de Milan:
Rapports entre quelques passages de la correspondance et le De Spiritu
Sancto, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan,
(Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 367-380.
Gosserez, L., La date de lExameron daprs les lettres dAmbroise de Milan, dans:
A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean
Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 307-326.
Maschio, G., Aspetti esegetici dellepistolario ambrosiano: la creazione delluomo,
dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre
Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 237-250 (avec:
Allegato 1: Epist. 29 a confronto con De Opificio mundi di Filone; Allegato
2: Epist. 31 a confronto con De Opifcio mundi).
Mattei, P., La synodale Benedictus du concile dAquile (Gesta epist. 2 = Epist.
Ambr., M 10) et documents connexes. Notes sur la doctrine dAmbroise de
Filio dans sa confrontation avec Palladius de Ratiaria, dans: A. Canellis
(d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne,
134

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 343-366 (avec Appendice 1:


Traduction de la synodale Benedictus [sur le latin du CSEL]).
Mazires, J.-P., Le testament spirituel dAmbroise, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 93-132.
Mellerin, L., Ldition des oeuvres dAmbroise de Milan dans la collection Sources
Chrtienne, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de
Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 419438 (avec Annexe 3: Biblindex).
Monaci Castagno, A., Origene e Ambrogio: lindipendenza dellintellettuale e le
pretese del patronato, dans: L. Perrone (d.), Origeniana Octava. Origen and
the Alexandrian Tradition. Papers of the 8th International Origen Congress,
Pisa, 27-31 August 2001, avec la collaboration de P. Bernardini et D.
Marchini, (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 164)
Leuven 2003, vol. I, 165-193.
Moreschini, C., Lepistolario di Ambrogio e la filosofia, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 183-200.
Moretti, P.F., Ambrogio e il Physiologus latino sulla vana astuzia della pernice: una
noterella, dans: G. Zanetto, S. Martinelli Tempesta, M. Ornaghi (ds.),
Vestigia antiquitatis. Atti dei seminari del Dipartimento di scienze
dellantichit dellUniversit degli studi di Milano, 2003-2005, (Quaderni di
Acme. Universit degli studi di Milano, Facolt di lettere e filosofia, 89)
Milano 2007, 35-47.
Moretti, P.F., Aspetti lessicali delle epistole di Ambrogio, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne. Memoires, 33)
Saint Etienne 2012, 145-161.
Moretti, P.F., Aspetti lessicali delle Epistole di Ambrogio, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 145-162.
Nauroy, G., dition et organisation du recueil des lettres dAmbroise de Milan: une
architecture cache ou altre?, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance
dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Sainttienne 2012, 19-74 (avec annexe: Projet ddition de la Correspondance
dAmbroise dans la collection Sources Chrtiennes, 63-74).
Nauroy, G., La Correspondance dAmbroise: essai de bibliographie (Annexe 1), et
Livres 1-10: lettres datables (chronologie absolue ou relative) (Annexe 2),
dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre
Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 99-128
Passarella, R., Ambrogio e la narrativa biblica nellEpistola 62, dans: A. Canellis
(d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne,
Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 163-176.
Savon, H., Un dossier sur la loi de Mose dans le recueil des lettres dAmbroise,
dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre
Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 75-92 (avec annexe:
Renvois au dossier pistolaire du Bononiensis dans la collectio FallerZelzer).
135

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Turek, W., W trosce o formacje duchownych: sw. Ambrozy i sw. Augustyn [Circa
la formazione degli ecclesiastici: Ambrogio ed Agostino], dans: M.
Wysocki (d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas. Ksiga jubileuszowa
ofiarowana ksidzu profesorowi Franciszkowi Drczkowskiemu z okazji
siedemdziesitej rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia wice
kapaskich i trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej, Lublin 2011, 411427 (en polonais).
Viellard, D., Les Lettres 51 et 52 (M 15 et M 16) dAmbroise sur la mort dAcholius,
vque de Thessalonique, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance
dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Sainttienne 2012, 327-342.
Wysocki, M., Ambroy o staroci w swoich listach [Ambrose on Senility in His
Letters], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 299-312.
Wysocki, M., Tempora mutantur stanowisko w. Ambroego [Tempora mutantur
St Ambroses Standpoint], dans: Teologia Patrystyczna 8 (2011), 47-64.
Zelzer, M., Ambroise et la thorie pistolaire des Grecs, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 133-144.
Zimmerl-Panagl, V., Die Totenreden und Epistula 25 des Ambrosius: Fragen zu
Ritualen und Begrbnisumstnden, dans: G. Danek, I. Hellerschmidt (ds.),
Rituale Identittsstiftende Handlungskomplexe. 2. Tagung des Zentrums
Archologie und Altertumswissenschaften der sterreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften, 2.3. November 2009, (Origenes. Schriften des
Zentrums Archologie und Alterumswissenschaften, 2), Wien 2012, 187199.
Dissertation: Vopada, D., Fidus mysteriorum interpres. Il Commento al Salmo 118
di SantAmbrogio come approfondimento mistagogico delliniziazione
cristiana della Chiesa di Milano [Fidus mysteriorum interpres. Ambroses
Commentary on Psalm 118 as a Mystagogical Continuation of the Christian
Initiation in the Milanese Church], thse de doctorat lInstitutum
Patristicum Augustinianum, Roma 2012, 434 pp.
Amphilochius Iconiensis
[Amphilochius,] Przeciw heretykom: O faszywej ascezie [Contra haereticos: de
falsa ascesi, CPG 3242], transl. S. Kalinkowski, introduction and
commenatry by S. Longosz, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010) vol. 55, 823-858.
Amphiloque dIconium, Homlies (1-5), d. par M. Bonnet, S. Voicu (Sources
Chrtiennes, 552), Paris 2012.
Amphiloque dIconium, Homlies (6-21), Fragments et Lettres, d. par M. Bonnet,
S. Voicu (Sources Chrtiennes, 553), Paris 2012.
Andreas Cretensis
Costache, D., Byzantine Insights into Genesis 1-3: St Andrew of Cretes Great
Canon, dans: Phronema 24 (2009), 35-50.
Costache, D., Reading the Scriptures with Byzantine Eyes: The Hermeneutical
136

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Significance of St Andrew of Cretes Great Canon, dans: Phronema 23


(2008), 51-66.
Antonius
Gemeinhardt, P., Antonius: Der erste Mnch. Leben Lehre Legende, Mnchen
2013.
Gemeinhardt, P., Das Leben des Einsiedlers Antonius oder: Wie kann man die
Biographie eines Heiligen schreiben?, dans: Beuroner Forum 5 (2013) (sous
presse).
Poirot, ., Saint Antoine le Grand dans lOrient chrtien. Dossier hagiographique,
patristique, liturgique, iconographique, Frankfurt a. M. ( paratre).
Rubenson, S., Apologetics of Asceticism. The Life of Antony and its Political
Context, dans: B. Leyerle, R. Darling Young (ds.), Ascetic Culture: Essays
in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame/IN 2013, 75-96.
Vigne, D., En relisant la Vie de saint Antoine, dans: Vives Flammes. Revue
Carmlitaine de spiritualit, (I) 282 (2011), 53-60; (II) 283 (2011), 60-67;
(III) 284 (2012), 62-69; (IV) 285 (2011), 52-59; (V) 286 (2012), 59-66.
Apollinaris Laodicenus
Ceulemans, R., Apollinaris of Laodicea in the Catenae as a Source of Hexaplaric
Readings, dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes Christentum 15/3 (2011) 431-449
Metzler, K., Segen fr die Stmme Israels. Neue Testimonien fr die Auslegung des
Apollinaris von Gen 49 und Dtn 33 (aus CPG 3680), dans: S.-P. Bergjan, M.
Heimgartner ( ds.), Apollinaris und seine Folgen, Tbingen 2013 (sous
presse).
Pouderon, B., Aux origines du genre de lapologie, dans: E. Pinto-Mathieu, D.
Boisson (ds.), LApologtique chrtienne. Expressions de la pense
religieuse, de lAntiquit nos jours, (Histoire) Rennes 2012, 15-34.
Apologetae
Georges, T., Die christlichen Apologeten des 2. Jahrhunderts und ihr Verhltnis
zur antiken Philosophie Justin und Tertullian als Exponenten
unterschied-licher Grundorientierungen?, dans: Early Christianity 3
(2012), 321-348.
Georges, T., The Role of Philosophy and Education in Apologists Conversion to
Christianity The Case of Justin and Tatian, dans: A.-C. Jacobsen, B. Bgh,
J. Engberg (ds.), Conversion and initiation in antiquity, (ECCA), Frankfurt
2013 ( paratre).
Gers-Uphaus, Chr., Die Rhetorik des Monotheismus in den griechischen Apologien,
avec Alfons Frst, (en prparation).
Giorgadze, M., Apologetic Motif Teaching on Three Faiths and its Reception in
Georgian Hagiography, dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine
Studies in Georgia, 3. Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli,
Institute of Oriental Studies, vol. I, Tbilisi 2011, 122-126.
Giorgadze, M., Apologetics as One of the Oldest Genres of Christian Literature,
dans: M. Giorgadze (d.), Byzantine Studies in Georgia, 2. Proceedings of
137

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

the International Conference, Batumi, on 26-28 October, 2007, Tbilisi 2009,


165-176.
Giorgadze, M., Loci Communes in the Works of Ancient Greek Apologists, dans: M.
Giorgadze (d.), Humanities in the Information Society. Proceedings of the
International Conference, Batumi 2010, 231-234.
Giorgadze, M., Reception of Greek Apologetic Themes in Old Georgian Literature,
dans: A. Nikolov (d.), Proceedings of the 22nd International Congress of
Byzantine Studies, Sofia, 22-27 August 2011, vol. III, Sofia 2011, 169.
Giorgadze, M., Reception of II Century Greek Apologetics in Old Georgian
Literature, dans: Phasis, Greek and Roman Studies 11 (2008), 49-56.
Ltscher, P., Frst, A., Die Rhetorik des Monotheismus in den lateinischen
Apologien, avec (en prparation).
Morlet, S. Enjeux, mthodes et arguments de la polmique chrtienne antique contre
le judasme, dans: E. Pinto-Mathieu, D. Boisson (ds.), Lapologtique
chrtienne. Expressions de la pense religieuse de lAntiquit nos jours,
(Histoire) Rennes 2012, 35-59.
Pouderon, B., Aux origines du genre de lapologie, dans: E. Pinto-Mathieu, D.
Boisson (ds.), LApologtique chrtienne. Expressions de la pense
religieuse, de lAntiquit nos jours, (Histoire) Rennes 2012, 15-34.
Pouderon, B., La tradition orientale des Apologistes grecs, dans: Comptes rendus de
lAcadmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres IV (2010), 1395-1424.
Wysocki, M., Argumenty wczesnochrzecijaskich apologetw za wyszoci chrzecijastwa nad innymi religiami (Arystydes, Atenagoras, Justyn, Teofil z
Antiochii, List do Diogneta) [Early Christian Apologists Arguments in
Favour of Christian Supremacy over Other Religions (Aristides, Justin,
Athenagoras, Theophilus of Antioch, The Epistle to Diognetus)], dans: I.
Ledwo, M. Szram (ds.), Wczesne chrzecijastwo a religie [Early
Christianity and other Religions], Lublin 2012, 133-150.
Apophthegmata Patrum
Apoftegmi dei padri. Serie sistematica (SC 387, 474; 498), introduzione, traduzione,
commento e concordanze a cura di L. dAyala Valva, Bose ( paratre).
Dahlman, B., The Sabaitic Collection of the Apophthegmata Patrum, dans: D.
Searby, E. Balicka Witakowska, J. Heldt (ds.),
: Studies in Honour of Jan Olof Rosenqvist, (Acta
Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 12), Uppsala
2012, 133-146.
Aristides Atheniensis
Rutherford, W., Citizenship among Jews and Christians: Civic Discourse in the
Apology of Aristides, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 (
paratre).
Rutherford, W., Reinscribing the Jews: The Story of Aristides Apology 2.2-4 and
14.1b-15.2, dans: Harvard Theological Review 106/1 (2013), 61-91.

138

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Arius
Le Boulluec, A., Arius judaizans? Crise de mutation et signe de sparation?, dans:
S.C. Mimouni, B. Pouderon (ds.), La croise des chemins revisite. Quand
lglise et la Synagogue se sont-elles distingues? Actes du colloque de
Tours 18-19 juin 2010, (Patrimoines. Judasme antique) Paris 2012, 299319.
Martin, A., Arius, Athanase et les ariens dans: Catalogue de lExposition Alexandrie
la Divine, Fondation Martin Bodmer, Coligny Genve ( paratre).
Pietras, H., Nieznana mowa obrocza Ariusza wygoszona na placu przed paacem
cesarskim w Nicei, w czasie wielkiego synodu [Il discorso sconosciuto di
Ario pronunciato sulla piazza davanti al palazzo dImperatore a Nicea,
durante il grande sinodo], dans: F. Drczkowski et al. (ds.), Ortodoksja,
herezja, schizma w Kociele staroytnym [Orthodoxy, Heresy and Schism in
the Ancient Church], Lublin 2012, 35-45.
Arnobius
Freund, S., Vergil im frhen Christentum. Untersuchungen zu den Vergilzitaten bei
Tertullian, Minucius Felix, Novatian, Cyprian und Arnobius, Paderborn
2000; zweite, korrigierte und erweiterte Auflage 2003.
Athanasius Alexandrinus
Atanasiu de Alexandria, mpotriva pgnilor. Despre ntruparea Cuvntului
[Against Pagans. On the Incarnation of the Logos], Romanian transl. by
L. Dnc, Iai 2013.
Atanasiu de Alexandria, Scrisorile pascale [Pascal Letters], Romanian transl. by
L. Dnc, Iai 2013.
[Athanasius,] List encykliczny do biskupw [Epistula encyclica ad episcopos, CPG
2124), transl. P. Szewczyk, introduction and commentary by S. Longosz, P.
Szewczyk, dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011) vol. 56, 559-578.
Athanasius Werke, Band I, Teil 1: Die Dogmatischen Schriften, hrsg. von D.
Wyrwa, 5. Lieferung: Epistulae dogmaticae monores, ed. besorgt von K.
Savvidis, Berlin (sous presse).
Athanasius Werke, Band III, Teil 1: Dokumente zur Geschichte des arianischen
Streites, hrsg. von A. von Stockhausen, H.C. Brennecke, U. Heil, Ch.
Mller, A. Wintjes, Lieferung 5: Bis zum Tomus Damasi, Berlin-Boston (
paratre).
Works on the Spirit: Athanasius the Great and Didymus the Blind, [trad. anglaise de:
Athanasius, Epistulae ad Serapionem, et: Didymus, De spiritu sancto, par]
M. DelCogliano, A. Radde-Gallwitz, L. Ayres (Popular Patristics Series,
43), Yonkers 2011.
Anatolios, K., Christ the Power and Wisdom of God: Biblical Exegesis and
Polemical Intertextuality in Athanasiuss Orations against the Arians, dans:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 21 (2013), (sous presse).
Beeley, C., The Unity of Christ: Continuity and Conflict in Patristic Tradition, New
Haven and London 2012.
139

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Gemeinhardt, P., Antonius: Der erste Mnch. Leben. Lehre. Legende, Mnchen 2013.
Martin, A., Arius, Athanase et les ariens dans: Catalogue de lExposition Alexandrie
la Divine, Fondation Martin Bodmer, Coligny Genve ( paratre).
Rubenson, S., Apologetics of Asceticism. The Life of Antony and its Political
Context, dans: B. Leyerle, R. Darling Young (ds.), Ascetic Culture: Essays
in Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame/IN 2013, 75-96.
Vigne, D., En relisant la Vie de saint Antoine, dans: Vives Flammes. Revue
Carmlitaine de spiritualit, (I) 282 (2011), 53-60; (II) 283 (2011), 60-67;
(III) 284 (2012), 62-69; (IV) 285 (2011), 52-59; (V) 286 (2012), 59-66.
Athanasius Athonita
Atanasio di Panaghiou, Vita A di Atanasio lAthonita (CCSG 9), introduzione
storica e letteraria, traduzione e note di commento a cura di L. dAyala
Valva, Roma ( paratre).
DAyala Valva, L., Vie anachortique et vie cnobitique dans la Vie A dAthanase
lAthonite, dans: Irnikon ( paratre).
Athenagoras
Georges, T., Die Gtter als Dmonen bei Justin, Athenagoras und Tertullian, dans:
C. Schwbel (d.), Gott Gtter Gtzen, (Verffentlichungen der
Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft fr Theologie) Leipzig 2013 (sous presse).
Heil, U., Zwischen Kritik und Anpassung. Athenagoras Verteidigung des Christentums zur Zeit des Marc Aurel und des Christentumkritikers Celsus im
Ausgang des zweiten Jahrhunderts n.Chr., Kommentar zu frhchristlichen
Apologeten (en prparation).
Augustinus
Agostino, Commento alla lettera ai Galati, introduzione, traduzione e note a cura di
F. Cocchini, (Primi secoli, 6) Bologna 2012.
Agostino di Ippona, La Trinit, testo latino a fronte, introduzione e note al testo
latino di G. Catapano, traduzione, note e apparati di B. Cillerai (Il pensiero
occidentale), Milano 2012
Augustin, La Vision de Dieu, prface de P. Cambronne, introduction, traduction et
notes de J. Lagouanre, (Les Carnets DDB) Paris 2010.
Augustin, La Vision de Dieu, prface de P. Cambronne, introduction, traduction et
notes de J. Lagouanre, (Points Sagesse) Paris 2012.
[Augustinus,] List do Woluzjana [Epistula 137], transl., introduction and
commentary A. Stefaczyk, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010) vol. 55, 883-902.
[Augustinus,] Mowa 348A: Przeciw Pelagiuszowi [Sermo 348A: Contra Pelagium],
transl., introduction and commentary R. Toczko, dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010) vol. 55, 859-881.
Commendaciones Augustini: Textsammlungen zum Lob des Augustinus aus dem
Umfeld des Augustinereremitenordens. Mit einer Edition von Pseudepigrapha, hrsg. von L. Dorfbauer, dans: Augustiniana 61 (2011), 271-333.

140

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Anatolios, K., Interiority and Extroversion in Biblical Trinitarian Faith in


Augustines De Trinitate, dans: S. Hahn (d.), The Bible and the Church
Fathers: The Liturgical Context of Patristic Exegesis = Letter and Spirit 7
(2011), 173-190.
Baran, G.M., Chrystus lekarzem i lekarstwem z nieba w wietle homilii w.
Augustyna do Ewangelii i pierwszego Listu Jana Apostoa [Christus ein Arzt
und eine Arznei aus dem Himmel in den Homilien des hl. Augustinus zum
Evangelium und zum ersten Brief des Apostels Johannes], dans: Vox Patrum
30 (2010), vol. 55, 43-62.
Beatrice, P.F., The Transmission of Sin. Augustine and the Pre-Augustinian Sources,
translated by A. Kamesar, (The American Academy of Religion, Religions
in Translation) Oxford-New York 2013.
Beeley, C., The Unity of Christ: Continuity and Conflict in Patristic Tradition, New
Haven and London 2012.
Bizzozero, A., Il mistero pasquale di Ges Cristo e lesistenza credente nei
Sermones di Agostino, (Patrologia. Beitrge zum Studium der Kirchenvter,
23) Frankfurt am Main et al. 2010.
Bochet, I. (d.), Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage Goulven Madec.
Actes du colloque international organis Paris les 8 et 9 septembre 2011,
(Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit, 195), Paris 2012.
Bochet, I., Augustin philosophe et prdicateur: lunit de la recherche de Goulven
Madec, dans: I. Bochet (d.), Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage
Goulven Madec. Actes du colloque international organis Paris les 8 et
9 septembre 2011, (Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit,
195), Paris 2012, 15-32.
Bochet, I., Cronache: Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage Goulven
Madec. Colloque international: Paris, Institut dtudes Augustiniennes
(CNRS, UMR 8584), 8-9 septembre 2011, dans: Bolletino di Studi Latini 42
(2012), 198-201.
Bochet, I., La puissance de Dieu luvre dans le monde. Le livre III du De
Trinitate, dans: E. Bermon, G. ODaly (d.), Le De Trinitate de saint
Augustin: exgse, logique et notique. Actes du colloque international de
Bordeaux, 16-19 juin 2010, (Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie
Antiquit, 192), Paris 2012, 67-97.
Bochet, I., Les Confessions dAugustin: une rflexion sur lacte de transmission,
dans: Revue Thologique des Bernardins 6 (2012), 35-55.
Bochet, I., Madec, G., Augustin et lHortensius de Cicron. Notes de lectures, dans:
I. Bochet (d.), Augustin philosophe et prdicateur. Hommage Goulven
Madec. Actes du colloque international organis Paris les 8 et 9
septembre 2011, (Collection des tudes augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit,
195), Paris 2012, 197-294.
Boulnois, M.-O., Lexgse de la thophanie de Mambr dans le De Trinitate
dAugustin: enjeux et ruptures, dans: E. Bermon, G. ODaly (d.), Le De
Trinitate de saint Augustin: exgse, logique et notique. Actes du colloque
international de Bordeaux, 16-19 juin 2010, (Collection des tudes
augustiniennes. Srie Antiquit, 192), Paris 2012, 35-65.
Catapano, G., Augustines Criticism of Philosophers in De Trinitate, Book 4, and Its
141

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Epistemological Implications, dans: C. Brittain, S. MacDonald (ds.), Essays


on Augustines De trinitate, Oxford ( paratre).
Catapano, G., Cillerai, B. (ds.), Il De trinitate di Agostino e la sua fortuna nella filosofia
medievale / Augustines De trinitate and Its Fortune in Medieval Philosophy,
dans: Medioevo. Rivista di Storia della Filosofia medievale 37 (2012).
Catapano, G., Introduzione, traduzione e note, dans: SantAgostino, Sermoni di
Erfurt, testo latino a fronte (Strumenti - Patristica, 3), Venezia 2012.
Catapano, G., Leah and Rachel as Figures of the Active and the Contemplative Life
in Augustines Contra Faustum Manichaeum, dans: Th. Bnatoul, M.
Bonazzi (ds.), Theoria, Praxis and the Contemplative Life after Plato and
Aristotle (Philosophia Antiqua, 131), Leiden-Boston 2012, 215-228.
Catapano, G., Ratio, dans: C. Mayer u.a. (ds.), Augustinus-Lexikon, Basel ( paratre).
Catapano, G., Saggio introduttivo e note al testo latino, dans: Agostino, La Trinit,
testo latino a fronte; traduzione, note e apparati di B. Cillerai (Il pensiero
occidentale), Milano 2012.
Catapano, G., Temi filosofici nellepistolario agostiniano, dans: P. Cormio (d.),
Lepistolario di Agostino: Il periodo del laicato e del presbiterato. Atti della XLIXLII Settimana Agostiniana Pavese (Pavia, 24 aprile 2009 e 22 aprile 2010) =
Percorsi agostiniani. Rivista degli Agostiniani dItalia 5 (2012), 91-171.
Catapano, G., Verit e libert. Cornelio Fabro interprete di Agostino, dans: G. De
Anna (d.), Verit e libert. Saggi sul pensiero di Cornelio Fabro, Napoli
2012, 75-84.
Cerami, C., Lolivo e loleastro nel Tractatus Adversus Iudaeos di Agostino
dIppona, dans: V. Lombino, V. Messana (ds.), LApologetica in John
Henry Newman e nei Padri di IV e V secolo. Convegno di studi, Palermo,
25-26 novembre 2011 (sous presse).
Chvez, P., Conocer a Dios a partir de sus vestigios en la creacin. San Agustn y
san Buenaventura, dans: Cuadernos de Teologa IV/1 (2012), 34-48.
Cillerai, B., La mens-imago et la mmoire mtaphysique dans la rflexion trinitaire
de Saint Augustin, dans: E. Bermon, G. ODaly (ds.), Le De Trinitate de
saint Augustin: exgse, logique et notique. Actes du colloque international
de Bordeaux, 16-19 juin 2010, prface de R. Williams, Paris 2012, 291-312.
Cillerai, B., Mens, notitia, amor. La prima analogia trinitaria del De Trinitate di
Agostino nellinterpretazione di Alain de Libera, S. Perfetti (d.), dans:
Scientia, Fides, Theologia. Studi di filosofia medievale in onore di
Gianfranco Fioravanti, Pisa 2011, 19-42.
Cillerai, B., Traduzione, note e apparati, dans: Agostino, La Trinit, testo latino a
fronte, a c. di G. Catapano (Il pensiero occidentale), Milano 2012.
Cocchini, F., Notas sobre la Inchoata expositio ad Romanos de Agustn, dans:
Augustinus LVI (2011), 39-44.
Cresta, G., Liber iste vitae est lux vera: la identidad de Jess en Agustn y
Buenaventura, dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La
identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas
del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica
de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; voir
aussi:
http://laidentidaddejesus.com/images/pdf/mesas/Cresta-Gerald.pdf
[29.04.2013]).
142

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Czyewski, B., Stanowisko w. Augustyna wobec najazdu Wandalw na Afryk


Pnocn [The Attitude of St. Augustine to the Vandal Invasion of North
Africa], dans: Teologia Patrystyczna 8 (2011), 103-113.
Eckmann, A., Kult mczennikw afrykaskich w pismach w. Augustyna [De
martyrum in scriptis sancti Augustini cultu], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 183-188.
Eckmann, A., Obraz ludzi starszych w pismach w. Augustyna [De senibus in sancti
Augustini scriptis], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 313-320.
Fuhrer, Th., Augustines moulding of the Manichaean idea of God in the
Confessions, dans: Vigiliae Christianae ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Augustins Genesis-Exegese in Ciu. 11-14. Die performative Kraft des
Bibeltexts, dans: C. Mller et al. (ds.), Kampf oder Dialog? Begegnung von
Kulturen im Horizont von Augustins De ciuitate dei ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Augustins Modellierung des manichischen Gottesbildes in den
Confessiones, dans: A. Frst et al. (ds.), Monotheistische Denkfiguren zur
Zeit der Kirchenvter, Tbingen (sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Augustinus ber Musik in Raum und Zeit, dans: R. Kampling (d.),
Vorgeschmack des Paradieses. Musik und Religion, Berlin ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Conversationalist and Consultant: Augustine in Dialogue, dans: M.
Vessey (d.), A Companion to Augustine (Blackwell Companions to the
Ancient World), Oxford 2012, 270-283.
Fuhrer, Th., Das Interesse am menschlichen Scheitern. Antike Konstruktionen
des,Niedergangs einer Kultur, dans: M. Formisano, T. Fuhrer (ds.),
Dcadence:,Decline and Fall or,Other Antiquity?, Heidelberg ( paratre).
Fuhrer, Th., Die Schpfung als Modus gttlicher Rede Augustinus ber Religion
und Hermeneutik, dans: P. Gemeinhardt, S. Gnther (ds.), Von Rom nach
Bagdad. Bildung und Religion in der spteren Antike bis zum klassischen
Islam, Tbingen 2013, 219-242.
Fuhrer, Th., Night and Days in Cassiciacum: the Anti-Manichaean Theodicy of
Augustines De ordine, dans: HTS Teologiese Studies/Theological Studies
(sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Nihil, dans: Dodaro, R., Mayer, C., Mller, C. (ds.), Augustinus-Lexikon,
Band IV, Fasc. 1/2: Meritum - Optatus episcopus Mileuitanus, Basel 2013.
Fuhrer, Th., Re-coding Manichaean imagery: the dramatic setting of Augustines De
ordine, dans: J. van Oort (d.), Augustine and Manichaean Christianity,
Leiden (sous presse).
Fuhrer, Th., Rom als Diskursort der Heterodoxie und Stadt der Apostel und
Mrtyrer: Zur Semantik von Augustins Rombild-Konstruktionen, dans: H.
Harich-Schwarzbauer, K. Pollmann (ds.), Der Fall Roms 410 und die
Wiederauferstehungen der ewigen Stadt, (Millennium-Studien, 40) Berlin Boston, 53-75.
Garca lvarez, J., Le ministre de la charit lgard des pauvres selon saint
Augustin, dans: Connaissance des Pres de lEglise 127 (2012), 18-42.
Grieser, H., Das Eugippius-Augustinus-Fragment, dans: H. Hinkel (d.) Bibliotheca
S. Martini Moguntina. Alte Bcher - Neue Funde, (Neues Jahrbuch fr das
Bistum Mainz. Beitrge zur Zeit- und Kulturgeschichte der Dizese),
Mainz/Wrzburg 2012, 69-86.
143

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Grossi, V., Redemptio e salus in Agostino dIppona. Per una rilettura di Civ. Dei
libro 14 e 1Tim 2,4 nellultimo Agostino, dans: La salvezza. Relazioni tra
pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 14-15
dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di
Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H.
Newmann, ( paratre).
Grossi, V., Ronzani, R. (ds.), Goti-Romani-Cristiani. Il sacco di Roma del 410, in
dialogo con Agostino dIppona, (Subsidia Augustiniana Italica, I,1) Roma
2010.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Monachus, dans: Dodaro, R., Mayer, C., Mller, C. (ds.),
Augustinus-Lexikon, Band IV, Fasc. 1/2: Meritum - Optatus episcopus
Mileuitanus, Basel 2013, 43-57.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Monasterium, dans: Dodaro, R., Mayer, C., Mller, C. (ds.),
Augustinus-Lexikon, Band IV, Fasc. 1/2: Meritum - Optatus episcopus
Mileuitanus, Basel 2013, 57-58.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Opere monachorum (De ), dans: Dodaro, R., Mayer, C., Mller, C.
(ds.), Augustinus-Lexikon, Band IV, Fasc. 1/2: Meritum - Optatus
episcopus Mileuitanus, Basel 2013, 310-317.
Harrison, C., Playing Ball: Plutarch and Augustine on the Art of Reception, dans: C.
Harrison, C. Humfress, I. Sandwell (ds.), Being Christian in Late Antiquity.
A Festschrift for Gillian Clark, Oxford 2013 ( paratre).
Harrison, C., Augustine, dans: J. Carleton Paget, J. Shaper (d.), New Cambridge
History of the Bible, vol. I, From the Beginnings to 600, Cambridge 2013,
676-696.
Harrison, C., Augustine and the Art of Music, dans: J.S. Begbie, S.R. Guthrie
(ds.), Resonant Witness. Conversations between Music and Theology, (The
Calvin Institute of Christian Worship Liturgical Studies) Grand Rapids/MI
2011, 27-45.
Hunter, D., Augustine and the Body, dans: M. Vessey (d.), The Blackwell
Companion to Augustine, Oxford 2012, 353-364.
Hunter, D., De continentia, dans: K. Pohlmann, W. Otten (ds.), The Oxford Guide
to the Historical Reception of Augustine, Oxford-New York 2013, 116-118
(sous presse).
Karfkov L., Grace and the Will according to Augustine, (Supplements to Vigiliae
Christianae, 115) Leiden - Boston.
Karfkov L., Natur, Freiheit und Gnade im Disput zwischen Augustinus und Julian
von Aeclanum, dans: N. Fischer (d.), Die Gnadenlehre als salto mortale
der Vernunft? Natur, Freiheit und Gnade im Spannungsfeld von Augustinus
und Kant, Freiburg - Mnchen 2012, 90-107.
Karfkov L., Zeitlichkeit und Authentizitt nach Sein und Zeit. Einige Probleme
der Zeitauffassung Heideggers und ihre Parallelen bei Augustin, dans: J.
Sirovtka (d.), Endlichkeit und Transzendenz. Perspektiven einer
Grundbeziehung, (Blaue Reihe, 19) Hamburg 2012, 139-152.
Kasprzak, D., Stosunek chrzecijan do pogan w pnym cesarstwie rzymskim.
Augustyn (De civitate Dei) a Salwian z Marsylii (De gubernatione Dei)
[Christian attitude towards Pagans De civitate Dei by St Augustine and De
gubernatione Dei by Salvianus of Massilia], dans: I. Ledwo, M. Szram
144

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

(ds.), Wczesne chrzecijastwo a religie [Early Christianity and the


Religions], (Biblioteka Teologii Religii) Lublin 2012, 215-254.
Kinzig, W., Die Lehre vom Bsen in Augustins Enchiridion, dans: P. Fiddes, J.Schmidt
(ds.), Rhetorik des Bsen/The Thetoriv of Evil, (Studien des Bonner Zentrums
fr Religion und Gesellschaft, 9) Wrzburg 2013, 103-126.
Kritzinger, J.P.K., A comparison of St Jeromes and St Augustines sermons on the
fifth book of the psalms with regard to their views on the rich and the poor
(en prparation avec Mme. Pauline Allen).
Lagouanre, J., Au commencement tait la fin: approche de la notion de fin dans le
livre XXII de La Cit de Dieu dAugustin, dans: Bulletin de Littrature
Ecclsiastique CX/3 (2009), 275-308.
Lagouanre, J., Augustin lcoute de la Prima Iohannis. La dfinition augustinienne de la notion de prochain, dans: Bulletin de Littrature Ecclsiastique
CXIII/2 (2012), 149-166.
Lagouanre, J., Image de Dieu et intriorit humaine selon S. Augustin, dans:
Connaissance des Pres de lglise 128 (2012), 50-61.
Lagouanre, J., Intriorit et rflexivit dans la pense de saint Augustin. Formes et
gense dune conceptualisation, (Collection des tudes Augustiniennes, srie
Antiquit, 194) Paris 2012.
Lagouanre, J., La notion de prochain dans les premiers crits dAugustin. Esquisse
de rflexion, dans: Revue dtudes Augustiniennes et Patristiques 57/2
(2011), 239-267.
Lagouanre, J., Une approche darchologie conceptuelle: la notion de monde chez
saint Augustin, dans: Mlanges de Science Religieuse 65/4 (2008), 3-22.
Lagouanre, J., Vision spirituelle et vision intellectuelle chez saint Augustin. Essai
de topologie, dans: Bulletin de Littrature Ecclsiastique CVIII/4 (2007),
509-538.
Li Jin Lun [Lee, K.E.], Aogusiding lun shan e yu ming ding: moijiao de yingzi
zuoyong [Augustine concerning God and Evil and Determinism], Beijing
2012 (en chinois).
Marone, P., Agostino e i popoli mostruosi, dans: Costruzione e percezione delle
entit ibride e mostruose nelle culture del Mediterraneo Antico. Convegno
del Museo delle Religioni Raffaele Pettazzoni, Velletri 8-10 giugno 2011
(sous presse).
Marone, P., Agostino e il celibato del clero. Alcune riflessioni su una vexata
quaestio, dans: L. Touze, M. Arroyo (ds.), Il celibato sacerdotale: teologia
e vita. XIV Convegno Internazionale della Facolt di Teologia, Pontificia
Universit della Santa Croce, Roma 4-5 marzo 2010, Roma 2012, 227-234.
Marone, P., Agostino e la questione delle apparizioni dei defunti, dans: Sulle Rive
dellAcheronte. Costruzione e percezione della sfera del post mortem nel
Mediterraneo Antico. Convegno del Museo delle Religioni Raffaele
Pettazzoni, Velletri 12-16 giugno 2012 (sous presse).
Marone, P., Agostino e la retorica classica, dans: Retorica e Diritto. XVIII
Congresso Biennale della International Society for the History of Rhetoric,
Bologna 18-22 luglio 2011 = Percorsi Agostiniani (sous presse).
Marone, P., Fede e ragione nellinterpretazione agostiniana di Gv. 17,3, dans: A.
Porras (d.), Fede e Ragione. XIII Convegno Internazionale delle Facolt di
145

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Teologia e Filosofia, Pontificia Universit della Santa Croce, Roma 26-27


febbraio 2009, Roma 2012, 27-34.
Mattei, P., Notes sur le Sermon CLIII. La loi et la chair. De la lutte contre les
manichens la controverse anti-plagienne: les choix dAugustin, dans:
Actes du Congrs Ministerium sermonis. An International Colloquium on
Saint Augustines Sermons on the New Testament and their Context,
Academia Belgica, Rome, 15-17 septembre 2011 ( paratre).
Monaci Castagno, A., Dislivelli culturali in ambiente agostiniano: Libelli e Libri
miraculorum a confronto, dans: P. Golinelli (d.), Agiografia e culture
popolari / Hagiography and Popular Cultures. Atti del Convegno
internazionale di Verona (28-30 ottobre 2010), in ricordo di Pietro
Boglioni, (Biblioteca di storia agraria medievale, 37), Bologna 2012, 7691.
Moretti, P.F., Agostino come fonte per la conoscenza della scuola tardoantica, dans:
Atti e memorie. Memorie scientifiche, giuridiche, letterarie. Accademia
nazionale di scienze lettere e arti di Modena 13 (2010), 523-537.
Moretti, P.F., Agostino e la scuola. Lutilitas della formazione scolastica e la prosa
delle Confessiones, dans: F. Gasti, M. Neri (ds.), Agostino a scuola:
letteratura e didattica. Atti della Giornata di studio di Pavia, 13 novembre
2008, (Testi e studi di cultura classica, 43) Pisa 2009, 19-55.
Moretti, P.F., Augustines Use of Preverbs Con- in Some Passages of the
Confessions, dans: Graeco-Latina Brunensia 16 (2011), 113-123.
Nisula, T., Augustine and the Functions of Concupicence, (Vigiliae Christianae,
Supplements, 116), Leiden 2012.
Og, M., Saint Jerome and veritas hebraica on the basis of the correspondence with
saint Augustine, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 511-520.
Rizzi, M., Il libro XX del De civitate Dei: cronologia ed escatologia, dans: Lettura
del De civitate Dei. Libri XVII-XXII. Settimana Agostiniana Pavese (20072008), (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 126) Roma 2012, 85-103.
Ronzani, R., Grossi, V., Le catechesi mistagogiche di Agostino di Ippona (en
prparation).
Sieben, H.-J., Augustinus zum Thema Ruhe unter Bercksichtigung der Termini
quies und requies. Ein chronologischer und systematischer berblick, dans:
Theologie und Philosophie 87 (2012), 161-192.
Tilley, M., Family and Financial Conflict in the Donatist Controversy: Augustines
Pastoral Problem, dans: Augustinian Studies 43 (2012), 1-40.
Tilley, M., Sectarian Violence in Augustines Africa, dans: Journal of Early
Christian Studies 21/2 (2013), 291-293.
Turek, W., W trosce o formacje duchownych: sw. Ambrozy i sw. Augustyn [Circa la
formazione degli ecclesiastici: Ambrogio ed Agostino], dans: M. Wysocki
(d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas. Ksiga jubileuszowa ofiarowana ksidzu
profesorowi Franciszkowi Drczkowskiemu z okazji siedemdziesitej
rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia wice kapaskich i
trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej, Lublin 2011, 411-427 (en polonais).
Turzyski, P., Cierpienie jako droga w ujciu w. Augustyna [La sofferenza quale
via nel pensiero di santAgostino], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55,
637-654.
146

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Tyburowski, K., La concordanza degli Excerpta di Vincenzo di Lrins con le opere


di Agostino dIppona, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 655-665.
Uhle, T., Augustin und die Dialektik. Eine Untersuchung der Argumentationsstruktur in den Cassiciacum-Dialogen, Tbingen 2012.
Weber, D., Augustine and Drama, dans: K. Pollmann, M.J. Gill (ds.), Augustine
beyond the book. Intermediality, Transmediality and Reception, (Brills
Series in Church History, 58), Leiden - Boston 2012, 97-109.
Weidmann, C., Augustines Works in Circulation, dans: M. Vessey (d.), A
Companion to Augustine, (Blackwell companions to the ancient world.
Ancient history), Malden/MA - Oxford 2012, 431-449.
Wyrwa, D., Zugnge Augustins zu Paulus und dem Rmerbrief, dans: C. Breytenbach
(d.), Der Rmerbrief als Vermchtnis an die Kirche. Rezeptionsgeschichten
aus zwei Jahrtausenden, Neukirchen-Vluyn 2012, 49-99.
Dissertation: Kckert, Ch., Konversion und Konversionsdarstellungen gebildeter
Christen in der Sptantike: Augustinus, Paulinus von Nola und ihre Kreise,
Habilitationsschrift Heidelberg 2012 ( paratre).
Dissertation en cours: Favry, Anne-Claire, tude du progrs spirituel dans les
Commentaires des Psaumes des Montes (Psaumes 119-133) de Saint
Augustin, thse de thologie pour la Facult de thologie de lInstitut
Catholique de Toulouse, sous la direction de Daniel Vigne.
Dissertation en cours: Hartmann, Nadine, Augustins Mrtyrerpredigten: Traditionsaneignung und Identittsbildung im sptantiken Christentum, thse sous la
direction de P. Gemeinhardt, Gttingen.
Dissertation en cours: Jangho Jo, Making Sense of the Christian Pursuit of
Happiness: Augustines Engagement with Cicero and Porphyry in the City
of God, sous la direction de D. Williams, Baylor University.
Dissertation en cours: Nydegger, David, Augustine and the Semi-Pelagians, sous la
direction de D. Williams, Baylor University.
Ausonius
[Ausonius,] Mowa dzikczynna na cze cesarza Gracjana [Gratiarum actio dicta
domino Gratiano Augusto, CPL 1393], transl., introduction and commentary
by T. Krynicka, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010) vol. 55, 919-955.
Krynicka., T., Maturam frugem flore manente ferens. Pochwaa staroci w
poezjach Auzoniusza [Maturam frugem flore manente ferens: Ausonius
Praise of Old Age], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 169-184.
Basilius Caesariensis
[Basilius,] Zachta do nieodkadania chrztu [Homilia exhortatoria ad sanctum
baptisma, CPG 2857], transl. L. Gadyszewski, introduction and
commentary by S. Longosz, dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 543-557.
Basil, St, The Rule of St Basil in Latin and English. A revised critical edition, d. et
trad. par A.M. Silvas, Collegeville 2013.
Basil the Great, St, On Christian Doctrine and Practice, [trad. anglaise de: Hom. 11,
147

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

12, 15, 16, 20, 21, 24, 26, 29, Ps 14a, Ps 115, par] M. DelCogliano, (Popular
Patristics Series, 47), Yonkers 2012.
Basile de Csare, Petit Recueil Asctique. Inventer une vie en fraternits, selon
lEvangile, d. par E. Baudry, M. Ricard, J.-M. Baguenard, (Spiritualits
Orientales, 91), Abbaye de Bellefontaine 2013.
Basilius von Caesarea / Rufinus von Aquileia, Nosce te ipsum Animam tuam
Deum. Predigt 3 des Basilius Caesariensis in der bersetzung des Rufinus,
Kritische Ausgabe des lateinischen Textes mit Einleitung, griechischer
Fassung und deutscher bersetzung von H. Marti, (TU 168) Berlin 2012.
AA.VV., Capadcios: pensadores na idade de ouro da Patrstica, dans: Cadernos
Patrsticos - Textos e Estudos 9 (2010).
Bamberger, J.E., Baudry, E., Mmoire et disposition profonde (MnmnDiathesis), dans: Collectanea Cisterciensia 74 (2012), 258-281 (reprise de
Bamberger, J.E., MNHMH-. The Psychic Dynamisms in the
Ascetical Theo-logy of St Basil, dans: Orientalia Christiana Periodica 34
[1968], 233-251).
Boura, Th., The Relationship between Hellenism and Christianity in Great Basilius
speech To the young..., dans: Romnios 5 (January-February 2012), 4-7 (en
grec); version anglaise dans: Vox Patrum (2013) ( paratre).
Brugarolas, M., El Espritu Santo: de la divinidad a la procesin. El desarrollo
pneumatolgico en los escritos dogmticos de los tres grandes capadocios,
(Coleccin Teolgica, 127) Pamplona 2012.
Brugarolas, M., El Espritu Santo: de la divinidad a la procesin. El desarrollo
pneumatolgico en los escritos dogmticos de los tres grandes capadocios,
dans: Excerpta e dissertationibus in sacra theologia (Universidad de
Navarra) 58 (2011), 65-155.
Cerami, C., La Chiesa di Basilio: , dans: C. Torcivia (d.), La
Chiesa nella prospettiva della fraternit. Convegno di studi. Palermo, 16-17
marzo 2012, Trapani 2012 (sous presse).
Costache, D., Approaching An Apology for the Hexaemeron: Its Aim, Method and
Discourse, dans: Phronema 27/2 (2012), 53-81.
Costache, D., Approaching the Christian Worldview with St Basil the Great: Aspects
Relevant to Current Conversations in Science and Theology, dans
Transdisciplinarity in Science and Religion 6 (2009), 45-56.
Costache, D., Christian Worldview: Understandings from St Basil the Great, dans:
Phronema 25 (2010), 21-56.
Costache, D., Experiena Duhului Sfnt n Viziunea Sfinilor Vasile cel Mare i
Grigorie Palamas [The Experience of the Holy Spirit in Saints Basil the
Great and Gregory Palamas], dans: E. Popescu, A. Marinescu (ds.),
Sfntul Vasile cel Mare: nchinare la 1630 de ani, revised 2nd edition.
Bucharest 2009, 145-161.
Costache, D., Kariatlis, P. (ds.), Cappadocian Legacy: A Critical Appraisal,
Adelaide - Sydney 2013 ( paratre).
Czyewski, B., Staro w nauczaniu w. Bazylego Wielkiego [Old Age in Teaching
of St. Basil the Great], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 339-348.
148

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

DelCogliano, M., Tradition and Polemic in Basil of Caesareas Homily on the


Theophany, dans: Vigiliae Christianae 66 (2012), 30-55.
Gain, B., Aspects principaux de la spiritualit de saint Basile, dans: La Pense
orthodoxe (2013) ( paratre).
Gain, B., Le conflit de Basile de Csare avec les autorits impriales daprs le
rcit de Grgoire de Nazianze, en prparation pour le VIe Colloque de La
Rochelle, Les Pres et lexercice du pouvoir ecclsial (sept. 2013).
Gain, B., Un vque novateur en Cappadoce: Saint Basile et la Basiliade, dans:
Connaissance des Pres de lglise 127 (2012), 5-18.
Hllstrm, G. af (d.), The Actuality of St. Basil the Great. Conference lecture. Texts
from the conference The Actuality of St. Basil the Great in Turku 2010,
Turku (Finlande) 2011.
Hllstrm, G. af, Beauty in the Eyes of God. Byzantine Aesthetics and Basil of
Caesarea, dans: Byzantion 82 (2012), 1-48.
Kasprzak, D., Eustacjaski kontekst doktryny o ubstwie monastycznym w pismach
ascetycznych w. Bazylego Wielkiego [The Ascetic Writings of Basil the
Great in the Context of the Eustachius of Sebastes Monastic Poverty
Doctrine], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 257-274.
Mantzaris, K., , dans: Open University of
Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 176-200.
Morales, X., Quarante ans aprs: la psychologie dynamique de Basile de Csare,
dans: Collectanea Cisterciensia 74 (2012), 282-288.
Szablewska, E., Spoeczne aspekty dziaalnoci dobroczynnej Bazylego podczas
klski godu w 369 roku [Social Aspects of Basils Charitable Activity during
the Famine of 369], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 579-596.
Beatus Liebanensis
Kochanek, P., Konstantinopel in den Weltkarten des Beatus von Libana, dans: Vox
Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 528-541.
Beda
Bonney, G., Beda. Il maestro e la sua scuola, dans: M. Maritano, M. Sajovica (ds.),
Docere et Discere. La figura del maestro nella formazione scolastica del
mondo antico pagano e cristiano. Atti del Convegno della Facolt di Lettere
Cristiane e Classiche della Pontificia Universit Salesiana, Roma 8-9 aprile
2011 (Veterum et Coaevorum Sapientia, 2), Roma 2012, 259-276.
Benedictus Nursinus
Sfntul Benedict din Nursia / Sfntul Grigorie cel Mare, Rnduielile vieii monahale
/ Viaa Sfntului Benedict [Die Regel des mnchischen Lebens. Die Vita des
hl. Benedikt], Romanian transl. by L. Tofan, Bucureti 2012.
Bernardus Claraevallensis
Bernard de Clairvaux, Lettres, vol. III: 92-163, d. G. et M. Duchet-Suchaux,
(Sources Chrtiennes, 556) Paris 2012.
149

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Bertrand, D., Actualit de Bernard de Clairvaux, dans: Prsence de saint Bernard.


(Bulletin de la Grange de saint Bernard de Clairvaux) 75-76 (2011), 9-23.
Mellerin, L., Lavnement intermdiaire chez Bernard de Clairvaux. Une ouverture
leschatologie par lexprience spirituelle, dans: Thophilyon XVII/1
(2012), 173-209.
Mellerin, L., Oculus simplex: discernement spirituel et progrs thique chez saint
Bernard, dans: Ch. Trottmann (d.), Bernard de Clairvaux et la pense des
cisterciens. Actes du colloque de Troyes, 28-30 octobre 2010, = Cteaux.
Commentarii cistercienses 63/1-4 (2012), 147-164.
Bonaventura
Chvez, P., Conocer a Dios a partir de sus vestigios en la creacin. San Agustn y
san Buenaventura, dans: Cuadernos de Teologa IV/1 (2012), 34-48.
Bonifatius I
Dunn, G.D., Innocent Is Appointment of Boniface as Papal Legate to
Constantinople?, dans: Sacris Erudiri 51 (2012), 135-149.
Caesarius Arelatensis
Ferreiro, A., The Catechetical Role of Children in the Sermons of Caesarius of
Arles, dans: Vetera Christianorum 48 (2011), 243-260.
Jakiewicz, G., Problematyka moralna w kaznodziejstwie Cezarego z Arles [La
problmatique morale dans la prdication de St. Csaire dArles], dans:
Wrocawski Przegld Teologiczny 20 (2012), 97-107.
Vigne, D., Regards sur la vie de saint Csaire dArles, dans: Vives Flammes. Revue
Carmlitaine de spiritualit, (I) 287 (2012), 55-62; (II) 288 (2012), 56-63;
(III) 289 (2012), 57-64; (IV) 290 (2013).
Catenae
Ceulemans, R., Apollinaris of Laodicea in the Catenae as a Source of Hexaplaric
Readings, dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes Christentum 15/3 (2011) 431-449
Ceulemans, R., Nouveaux tmoins manuscrits de la chane de Polychronios sur le
Cantique (CPG C 83), dans: Byzantinische Zeitschrift 104 (2011), 603-628
Celsus
Pietras, H., Huber, I., Celsus i inni. Nauka i ycie chrzecijan w krytyce pogaskiej II
w. [Celso ed altri. La dottrina e la vita dei cristiani nella critica pagana del
II s.], dans: I. Ledwo, M. Szram (ds.), Wczesne chrzecijastwo a religie
[Il cristianesimo delle origini e le religioni], Lublin 2012, 63-98.
Chromatius Aquileiensis
Bastit, A., La lettre dAmbroise Chromace et la pricope de la prophtie de
Balaam (Epist. 28 = M 50), dans: A. Canellis (d.), La correspondance
dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires XXXIII), Sainttienne 2012, 251-276 (avec Annexe 1: Les rencontres avec Origne;
Annexe 2: Les prosopopes de Balaam).
150

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Corsato, C., Cromazio interprete della Scrittura nei Sermones, dans: P.F. Beatrice,
A. Peri (ds.), Chromatius of Aquileia and his Age. Proceedings of the
International Conference held in Aquileia, 22-24 May 2008, (Instrumenta
Patristica et medievalia, 57), Turnhout 2011, 361-423.
Gounelle, R., Chromace dAquile et la passion du Christ, dans: P.-F. Beatrice, A.
Persic (ds.), Chromatius of Aquileia and His Age. Proceedings of the
International Conference held in Aquileia 22-24 May 2008, (Instrumenta
Patristica et Mediaevalia, 57) Turnhout 2011, 295-320.
Claudianus
Dorfbauer, L., Claudian und Prudentius: Verbale Parallelen und Datierungsfragen,
dans: Hermes 140 (2012), 4570.
Clemens Alexandrinus
Alby, J.C., El magisterio del Lgos Therapeutiks en Clemente de Alejandra, dans:
Actualidad del Maestro interior. VII Jornadas Nacionales de Filosofa
Medieval, Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 17-20 abril de
2012, Buenos Aires 2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537-118-7, en CD-Rom).
Boulnois, M.-O., Commence par croire. La primaut de la foi chez Clment
dAlexandrie, Origne et leurs successeurs dans: Conviction, croyance, foi:
Pistis et fides de Platon aux Pres (en prparation).
Bucur, B., Early Christian Exegesis of Biblical Theophanies and the Parting of the
Ways: Justin of Neapolis and Clement of Alexandria, dans: C. Mimouni et
al. (ds.), Les judasmes dans tous leurs tats aux Ier-IIIe sicles / The
Panoply of Judaisms in the 1st-3rd Centuries, Paris 2013 ( paratre).
ernukov, V., Blahoslaven touha. tvrt Jeovo Blahoslavenstv (Mt 5,6) v dle
Klementa z Alexandrie [Blessed Desire. Fourth of Beatitudes (Matt 5:6) in
the Work of Clement of Alexandria], dans: Studia Theologica 50 (2012), 1935 (en tchque, avec rsum en anglais).
ernukov, V., Divine and Human Mercy in the Stromateis, dans: M. Havrda, V.
Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis: Proceedings
of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc, October 2123,
2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117), Leiden - Boston 2012,
167-183.
Dainese, D., Clement of Alexandrias Refusal of Valentinian , dans: Studia
Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Dainese, D., Passibilit divina. La dottrina dellanima in Clemente Alessandrino,
(Fundamentis Novis, 2) Roma 2012.
Dainese, D., The Idea of Martyrdom in Stromateis VII: A Proposal for a
Reconstruction of Clement of Alexandrias Philosophy, dans: M. Havrda,
V. Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis:
Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc,
October 2123, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117), Leiden
- Boston 2012, 217-238.
Drczkowski, F., Obowizki i przywileje ludzi starszych wedug Klemensa
Aleksandryjskiego [The Obligations and Privileges of the Aged People
151

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

according to Clement of Alexandria], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56,


281-288.
Hgg Fisk, H., Baptism in Clement of Alexandria, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, .
Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early
Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe:
Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren
Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 973-988.
Hgg Fisk, H., Kunnskap og frelse i aleksandrinsk teologi og filosofi. Filon og
Klemens [Knowledge and Salvation in Alexandrian Theology and
Philosophy. Philon and Clemens], dans: B. Ekman, H. Rydell Johnsn
(ds.), Soteria och gnosis. Frlsning och kunskap i den tidiga kyrkan.
Frelsningar hllna vid Nordiska patristikermtet i Lund 18-21 augusti
2010 [Soteria and Gnosis. Salvation and Knowledge in the Early Church.
Papers given at the Nordic Patristic Conference in Lund 18-21 August
2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8), Skellefte 2012, 85-104.
Havrda, M., Categories in Stromata VIII, dans: Elenchos 33 (2012), 197-225.
Havrda, M., Demonstrative Method in Stromateis VII: Context, Principles, and
Purpose, dans: M. Havrda, V. Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of
the Stromateis: Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria
(Olomouc, October 2123, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae,
117), Leiden - Boston 2012, 261-275.
Havrda, M., Huek, V., Pltov, J. (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis:
Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc,
October 2123, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117), Leiden Boston 2012.
Le Boulluec, A., Comment Clment applique-t-il dans le Stromate VII, lintention
des philosophes, la mthode dfinie dans le prologue (1-3)?, dans: M.
Havrda, V. Husek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis.
Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc,
October 21-23, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117) LeidenBoston 2012, 39-62.
Le Boulluec, A., Les noms divins et la mdiation du Fils selon Clment
dAlexandrie, dans: O. Boulnois, B. Tambrun (ds.), Les noms divins,
(Patrimoines/Religions du Livre), Paris (sous presse).
Markschies, Chr., und Gott Einsichten bei Clemens von Alexan-drien,
Origenes und anderen kaiserzeitlichen christlichen Theologen, dans: G.
Radke-Uhlmann (d.), Phronesis die Tugend der Geisteswissen-schaften.
Beitrge zur rationalen Methode in den Geisteswissenschaften, (Studien zur
Literatur und Erkenntnis, 3), Heidelberg 2012, 117-130.
Monaci Castagno, A., Larte sottile della distinzione: il Pedagogo di Clemente
Alessandrino, dans: Adamantius 9 (2003), 29-37.
Pltov, J., The Gnostics Intercessory Prayer according to Clement of Alexandria,
dans: M. Havrda, V. Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the
Stromateis: Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria
(Olomouc, October 2123, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae,
117), Leiden - Boston 2012, 185-198.
152

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Pltov, J., Vklad Mk 10,17-31 (Mt 19,16-30 a Lk 18,18-30) u Klementa z


Alexandrie a Origena [An Interpretation of Mark 10:17-31 (Matt 19:16-30
and Luke 18:18-30) in Clement of Alexandria and Origen], dans: Studia
Theologica 50 (2012), 36-61 (en tchque, avec rsum en anglais).
Recinov, M., Clements Angelological doctrines: Between Jewish Models and
Philosophic-Religious Streams of Late Antiquity, dans: M. Havrda, V.
Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis: Proceedings
of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc, October 2123,
2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117), Leiden - Boston 2012,
93-111.
Rizzi, M., The End of Stromateis VII and Clements Literary Project, dans: M.
Havrda, V. Huek, J. Pltov (ds.), The Seventh Book of the Stromateis:
Proceedings of the Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria (Olomouc,
October 2123, 2010), (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae, 117), Leiden Boston 2012, 299-311.
Szczur, P., Chrzecijanie wobec bogactwa w nauczaniu Klemensa Aleksandryjskiego [Christians and Richness in the Teaching of Clement of Alexandria],
dans: Archiwa Biblioteki i Muzea Kocielne 98 (2012), 393-406.
Clemens Romanus (Pseudo-)
Dissertation en cours: Carlson, Donald, Exegesis of the Pentateuch in the PseudoClementine Homilies, sous la direction de A. Kamesar, Hebrew Union
College Jewish Institute of Religion, Cincinnati USA.
Codex Theodosianus
Di Berardino, A., Tempo e salvezza nel Codice Teodosiano, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Collectiones canonicae / Concilia
Acta synodalia (Ann. 431-505), d. par H. Pietras, A. Baron, (Synodi et Collectiones
Legum, 6), Krakw 2011.
Ecclesiae Occidentalis Monumenta Iuris Antiquissima. Canonum et Conciliorum
Graecorum interpretationes Latinae, voll. I-II, edidit C.H. Turner, Oxford
1899-1939, rimpression: Hildesheim, avec une introduction par D. Moreau,
en collaboration avec R. Price, et Index des nomes et des mots slectionns
par P.R. Amidon, LXXXII+1185 pp. (en prparation).
Pareri degli 87 vescovi sulla necessit di battezzare gli eretici, intr., trad. e note a
cura di P. Bernardini, dans: Pseudo-Cipriano, Trattati, introduzioni, traduzioni e note di Carlo DellOsso, (Collezione di testi patristici) Roma (
paratre).
Amidon, P., Index of Names and Selected Words to C.H. Turner, Ecclesiae
Occidentalis Monumenta Iuris Antiquissima, Hildesheim (en prparation).
153

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Beeley, C., The Unity of Christ: Continuity and Conflict in Patristic Tradition, New
Haven and London 2012.
Brennecke, Ch., Heil, U., Nach hundert Jahren: Zur Diskussion um die Synode von
Antiochie 325. Eine Antwort auf Holger Strutwolf, dans: Zeitschrift fr
Kirchengeschichte 123 (2012), 95-113.
Chopowiec, M., Pokuta w dokumentach synodalnych chrzecijaskiej staroytnoci
[Penitence in Synodal Documents of Christian Antiquity], dans: Vox Patrum
30 (2010), vol. 55, 121-134.
Colantuono, G., Il matrimonio nelle antiche comunit cristiane: variet di posizioni
e pluralit di livelli. Spunti esegetici, conciliari e giuridici, dans: Il
matrimonio dei cristiani: esegesi biblica e diritto romano. XXXVII Incontro
di studiosi dellantichit cristiana, Roma, 8-10 maggio 2008, (Studia
ephemeridis Augustinianum, 114) Roma 2009, 67-85.
Colantuono, G., Note sul canone 2 del concilio di Neocesarea: la proibizione delle
seconde nozze fra cognati nella tarda antichit, dans: Rivista di diritto
romano 6 (2006), 1-17* (en ligne: www.ledonline.it/ rivistadirittoromano/).
Colantuono, G., Propter copiam puellarum: Interreligious Marriages among
Christians and Pagans in the Late Antiquity, dans: Pagans and Christians
in Late Antique Rome: Interpreting the Evidence, Rome, 20-21 Settembre
2012, ( paratre).
Colantuono, G., Unioni e matrimoni interreligiosi nella prima met del IV secolo:
fattori giuridici, religiosi e socio-economici, dans: Lex et religio in et
tardoantica. Atti del XL Incontro di studiosi dellantichit cristiana, Roma
Istituto Patristico Augustinianum, 10-12 maggio 2012, ( paratre).
Crawford, M.R., On the Diversity and Influence of the Eusebian Alliance: The Case
of Theodore of Heraclea, dans: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 64/2 (2013)
227-256.
Dainese, D., Concili e sinodi, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E. Prinzivalli et al.
(ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla figura e il mito
dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, vol. I, Roma, 941-958 (sous
presse).
Dainese, D., Costantino a Nicea. Tra realt e finzione letteraria, dans: G.
Bonamente, N. Lenski, R. Lizzi Testa (ds.), Costantino prima e dopo
Costantino / Constantine before and after Constantine, (Munera. Studi
storici sulla Tarda Antichit, 35) Bari 2012, 405-412.
Grzywaczewski, J., Synod w Sardyce jako pierwszy rozam w Kociele na tle
teologicznym wedug strefy jzykowej [The Synod of Sardica as the First
Split in the Church on Theological Grounds by Language Zones], dans:
Teologia patrystyczna 8 (2011).
Jakab, A., Apostolique, vraiment? Le Concile de Jrusalem, dans: Choisir 630
(2012), 13-16.
Kieling, M., Koci wobec idolatrii na podstawie dokumentw synodw w latach
50-381 [Kirche gegen Idolatrie in Acta synodalia in Jahren 50-381], dans:
Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 275-192.
Krlikowski, J., Ogoszenie Theotokos na Soborze Efeskim [La proclamazione della
Theotokos durante il Concilio di Efeso], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol.
55, 385-394.
154

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Mardirossian, A., Un connaisseur mconnu du ius romanum: Euzos dAntioche,


rdacteur du premier corpus canonique de lglise, dans: Vigiliae
Christianae 67/1 (2013) 79-91.
Mattei, P., La synodale Benedictus du concile dAquile (Gesta epist. 2 = Epist.
Ambr., M 10) et documents connexes. Notes sur la doctrine dAmbroise de
Filio dans sa confrontation avec Palladius de Ratiaria, dans: A. Canellis
(d.), La correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne,
Mmoires XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 343-366 (avec Appendice 1:
Traduction de la synodale Benedictus [sur le latin du CSEL]).
Mattei, P., Les conciles africains au temps de saint Cyprien, dans: Actes de la
Confrence thologique organise par lUniversit Saint-Tikhon, section
Hirarchie de lglise et ministres ecclsiastiques lpoque
palochrtienne, Moscou 21 janvier 2013 ( paratre).
Pietras, H., Nieznana mowa obrocza Ariusza wygoszona na placu przed paacem
cesarskim w Nicei, w czasie wielkiego synodu [Il discorso sconosciuto di
Ario pronunciato sulla piazza davanti al palazzo dImperatore a Nicea,
durante il grande sinodo], dans: F. Drczkowski et al. (ds.), Ortodoksja,
herezja, schizma w Kociele staroytnym [Orthodoxy, Heresy and Schism in
the Ancient Church], Lublin 2012, 35-45.
Ronzani, R., La tradizione dellepistolario gelasiano della Collectio Auellana, dans:
A. Evers (d.), Emperors, Bishops, Senators: The Evidence of the Collectio
Avellana, 367-553 AD, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Sieben, H.-J., Velut oraculum a deo profectum. Erasmus von Rotterdam ber das
kumenische Konzil, dans: Theologie und Philosophie 86 (2011), 38-72.
Stockhausen A. v., Der Brief der Synode von Ankyra 358, dans: U. Heil, A. v.
Stockhausen (ds.), Die Synoden im arianischen Streit, Berlin-Boston (
paratre).
Stockhausen, A. v., Die Edition der Konzilsakten und das Problem der
Sammlungen Editionsphilologische berlegungen anhand der ACO III,
dans: U. Heil, A. von Stockhausen (ds.), Crux interpretum. Philologie
und Patristik 100 Jahre nach Eduard Schwartz. Vortrge der Tagung zum
65. Geburtstag von Hanns Christof Brennecke, 17.-18. Februar 2012,
Berlin-Boston ( paratre).
Stockhausen, A. v., Heil, U., Die Synoden im arianischen Streit, Berlin-Boston (en
prparation).
Columbanus
Bracken, D., Introduction, dans: Fiaich, T., Columbanus in his own words, Dublin
2012, 5-9.
Fiaich, T., Columbanus in his own words, Dublin 2012 (1re d. 1974).
Concordius Arelatensis
Mattei, P., Concordius dArles, dans: J. Guyon, M. Heijmans (ds.), LAntiquit
tardive en Provence, IVe-VIe sicle. Naissance dune chrtient, (Histoire et
archologie) Arles 2013.
Mattei, P., Le christianisme comme loi chez les auteurs latins du IIIe sicle (Cyprien,
155

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Novatien, Commodien), dans: Lex e Religio in et tardoantica. Atti del XL


Incontro di Studiosi dellAntichit Cristiana, Istituto Patristico
Augustinianum, 10-12 maggio 2012, ( paratre).
Mattei, P., Rencontres de Clio et de Philologie. Sur deux vers de lpitaphe de
Concordius, vque dArles (IVe sicle), dans: A. Garcea, M.-K. Lhomm,
D. Vallat (ds.), Mlanges Frdrique Biville, Universit de Lyon 2 (sous
presse).
Constantinus I
Artemi, E.,
[Constantine the Great and his Turning to Christianity], dans: http://
apologet.spb.ru/ru/1093.html (06-05-2013) (en russe).
Bonamente, G., Lenski, N., Lizzi Testa, R. (ds.), Costantino prima e dopo
Costantino / Constantine before and after Constantine, (Munera. Studi
storici sulla Tarda Antichit, 35) Bari 2012.
Dainese, D., Dio da Dio. Costantino e la patristica greca nei conflitti
infraecclesiali del IV secolo, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E. Prinzivalli, et
al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla figura e il
mito dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, vol. II, Roma (sous
presse).
Dainese, D., Costantino a Nicea. Tra realt e finzione letteraria, dans: G.
Bonamente, N. Lenski, R. Lizzi Testa (ds.), Costantino prima e dopo
Costantino / Constantine before and after Constantine, (Munera. Studi
storici sulla Tarda Antichit, 35) Bari 2012, 405-412.
Dainese, D., La Vita e le Laudes Constantini, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E.
Prinzivalli, et al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla
figura e il mito dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, vol. II, Roma
(sous presse).
Di Berardino, A., Crocifissione abolita da Costantino, dans: Constantino, El
primer emperador cristiano? Religin y poltica en el siglo IV, Barcelona
(sous presse).
Di Berardino, A., La scansione ebdomadaria della vita sociale: Costantino e il
riposo domenicale, dans: Rivista Liturgica 100/3 (2013) ( paratre).
Di Berardino, A., Organizzazione delle comunit cristiane agli inizi del quarto
secolo, dans: La svolta costantiniana alle radici dellUnione Europea.
Convegno internazionale di studi, Roma 2013 (sous presse).
Hartog, P., Constantine, Sabbath-Keeping, and Sunday Observance, dans: E.
Smither (d.), Rethinking Constantine, Eugene/OR 2012 (sous presse).
Jakab, A., [La perscution des chrtiens de Nron jusqu Constantin le Grand.
LAntiquit dans la lumire des souffrances modernes], dans: C. Bdili, E.
Conac (editori), i cerul s-a umplut de sfini... Martiriul n Antichitatea
crestina si n secolul XX. Actele colocviului internaional Sighet, 2-5 iunie
2011, Curtea Veche, Bucureti, 2012, 67-93 (en roumain).
Melloni, A., Ronchey, S., Prinzivalli, E., et al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una
enciclopedia internazionale sulla figura e il mito dellimperatore del
cosiddetto editto di Milano, voll. I-III, Roma (sous presse).
156

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Sales Carbonell, J., Configuracin topogrfica de las sedes episcopales en la


Tarraconensis bajo el reinado de Constantino y su dinasta (313-363):
panorama geogrfico y problemtica histrico-arqueolgica, dans:
Constantinus, the first christian Emperor? Religion and Politics in the fourth
Century. International Congress, Barcelona-Tarragona, 20-24 March 2012,
Barcelona (sous presse).
Wallraff, M., In quo signo vicit? Una rilettura della visione e ascesa al potere di
Costantino, dans: G. Bonamente, N. Lenski, R. Lizzi Testa (ds.),
Costantino prima e dopo Costantino / Constantine before and after
Constantine, (Munera. Studi storici sulla Tarda Antichit, 35) Bari 2012,
133-144.
Wallraff, M., Santa Sofia Sofia dellimperatore. Note su Costantino e la sua nuova
capitale al Bosforo, ( paratre 2013).
Wallraff, M., Sonnenknig der Sptantike. Die Religionspolitik Konstantins des
Groen, Freiburg 2013 (en prparation).
Corpus Iuris Civilis
Barone Adesi, G., La soteria in Giustiniano legislatore e teologo, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Cyprianus
Cyprien de Carthage, Ceux qui sont tombs, d. par G.W. Clarke, M. Poirier,
(Sources Chrtiennes, 547) Paris 2012.
Chaieb, M.-L., Vers une reconnaissance des ministres comme lite incontestable:
les lettres de Cyprien de Carthage concernant les lapsi, dans: M.-L. Chaieb
(d.), lites contestes et contestataires dans la monde biblique. Figures
paradoxales, (Bibliothque des tudes juives, 46), Paris 2012, 153-178.
Ciccolini, L., Quils conservent lhonneur de leur nom. Quelques considrations
sur lhonneur des confesseurs chez Cyprien de Carthage, dans: Sauvez
lhonneur. Actes du colloque de Fribourg, 19-20 mars 2010 (sous presse).
Freund, S., Vergil im frhen Christentum. Untersuchungen zu den Vergilzitaten bei
Tertullian, Minucius Felix, Novatian, Cyprian und Arnobius, Paderborn
2000; zweite, korrigierte und erweiterte Auflage 2003.
Mattei, P., Le christianisme comme loi chez les auteurs latins du IIIe sicle (Cyprien,
Novatien, Commodien), dans: Lex e Religio in et tardoantica. Atti del XL
Incontro di Studiosi dellAntichit Cristiana, Istituto Patristico
Augustinianum, 10-12 maggio 2012, ( paratre).
Mattei, P., Les conciles africains au temps de saint Cyprien, dans: Actes de la
Confrence thologique organise par lUniversit Saint-Tikhon, section
Hirarchie de lglise et ministres ecclsiastiques lpoque
palochrtienne, Moscou 21 janvier 2013 ( paratre).

157

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Cyprianus (Pseudo-)
Ciccolini, L., La Controverse de Jason et Papiscus: le tmoignage de lAd Vigilium
episcopum de Iudaica incredulitate faussement attribu Cyprien de
Carthage, dans: S. Morlet, O. Munnich, B. Pouderon (ds.), Les dialogues
aduersus Iudaeos: permanences et mutations dune tradition polmique.
Actes du colloque des 7-8 dc. 2011, (Collection des tudes Augustiniennes)
( paratre).
Cyrillus Alexandrinus
Sf. Chiril al Alexandriei, Vremea postului i a nfrnrii. Scrisori Pascale [Fastenund Beherrschungszeit. Paschale Schreiben], pars prior, Romanian transl. by
Gabriel and Laura Mndril, Bucureti/Alexandria, 2012.
St. Cyril of Alexandria, Festal Letters 13-30, ed. by P. Amidon, J. OKeefe, (The
Fathers of the Church), Washington D.C. 2013 ( paratre).
Kyrill von Alexandrien, Contra Iulianum 1-5, Edition im Rahmen des
interdisziplinren Projekts zur Edierung, bersetzung und Kommentierung
dieser Schrift des Patriarchen von Alexandrien gegen Kaiser Julian
(zusammen mit G. Huber-Rebenich [Bern], W. Kinzig [Bonn], S. Rebenich
[Bern], A.M. Ritter [Heidelberg], M. Vinzent [London]; wiss.
Mitarbeitende: T. Brggemann [Bonn], A. Schatzmann und C. Semenzato
[Zrich]).
Artemi, E., Cyril of Alexandrias Critique of the Term Theotokos by Nestorius of
Constantinople, dans: Acta Theologica 32/2 (2012), 1-16.
Artemi, E., Isidores of Pelusium Triadological Teaching and its Comparison to the
Triadology of Cyril of Alexandria, Athens 2012.
Artemi, E., The Lavish Gifts of the Holy Spirit to the People according to Isidore of
Pelusium and Cyril of Alexandria. Part I, dans: Pemptousia (revue en ligne)
23.12.2012, http://www.pemptousia.gr/2012/12 (le lien nest pas mise jour).
Artemi, E., The Lavish Gifts of the Holy Spirit to the People according to Isidore of
Pelusium and Cyril of Alexandria. Part II, dans: Pemptousia (revue en ligne)
28.12.2012, http://www.pemptousia.gr/2012/12 (le lien nest pas mise jour).
Artemi, E., The Rejection of the Term Theotokos by Nestorius of Constantinople and
the Refutation of his Teaching by Cyril of Alexandria, dans: Gregory
Palamas 845 (2012), 153-177. (=http://www.egolpion.net/term_theotokos_.
en.aspx, 06-05-2013).
Artemi, E., .
( ), dans:
http://apologet.spb.ru/ru/965.html (06-05-2013), (en russe).
Bertrand, D., Das neunte Anathema: Der Heilige Geist in der Christologie Cyrills
von Alexandrien, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 15/3 (2011), 476497.
Boulnois, M.-O., Cyrille dAlexandrie, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.),
Encyclopedia of the Bible and Its Reception, vol. 5, Berlin - Boston 2012,
1215-1219.
Riedweg, Ch., art. Kyrill von Alexandrien, dans: C. Horn, Ch. Riedweg, D. Wyrwa
158

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

(ds.), Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie (begr. von F. Ueberweg,


vllig neubearbeitete Ausgabe). Die Philosophie der Antike, Band 5: Die
Philosophie der Kaiserzeit und der Sptantike, wiss. Mitarbeitende R.
Fchslin und A. Schatzmann, Basel.
Riedweg, Ch., Exegese als Kampfmittel in der Auseinandersetzung zwischen Heiden
und Christen: Zum Sndenbock von Lev 16 bei Julian und Kyrill von
Alexandrien, dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes Christentum 16 (2012), 439-476.
Cyrillus Scythopolitanus
Twardowska, K., Staro w ywotach mnichw palestyskich Cyryla ze Scytopolis
[Old Age in Cyril of Scythopolis the Lives of the Monks of Palestine], dans:
Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 417-426.
David Tbeli
Matchavariani, M., Attitude towards Classical and Byzantine Rhetorical Art and
Education Revealed in David Tbelis Translations, dans: Literary
Researches XXIV (2003), 91-102 (en gorgien).
Matchavariani, M., David Tbeli Translator of the 10th-11th Centuries, dans:
Literary Researches XXVI (2005), 95-103 (en gorgien).
Matchavariani, M., On David Tbelis Translations of Gregory Nazianzens Works
and Georgian Manuscripts Containing Them, dans: Mravaltavi XX (2003),
106-114 (en gorgien).
Matchavariani, M., Works Known as Translated by David Tbeli in the collections of
St. Gregory of Nazianzus Homilies, dans: Mravaltavi XXI (2005), 139-145
(en gorgien).
Didymus Alexandrinus
Agbenuti, H., Didyme dAlexandrie. Sens profond des critures et pneumatologie,
Strasbourg, Universit de Strasbourg, (Cahiers de Biblia Patristica, 11)
Strasbourg 2011.
Pancerz, R.M., Hermeneutyka antropomorfizmw biblijnych u Dydyma lepego
[Didimo il Cieco e gli antropomorfismi biblici], dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 521-534.
Szram, M., Staro i starcy w aleksandryjskiej egzegezie Ksigi Rodzaju.
Stanowisko Orygenesa i Dydyma lepego [Les personnes ges et la
vieillesse dans lexgse alexandrine du Livre de la Gense. Opinion
dOrigne et de Didyme lAveugle], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56,
289-290.
Dissertation en cours: Rogers, Justin, Didymus the Blind and His Use of Philo of
Alexandria in the Tura Commentary on Genesis, sous la direction de A.
Kamesar, Hebrew Union College Jewish Institute of Religion, Cincinnati USA.
Dionysius Areopagita (sive Pseudo-)
Corpus Dionysiacum II (Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita De Coelesti Hierarchia, De
Ecclesiastica Hierarchia, De Mystica Theologia, Epistula, hrsg. von G. Heil,
159

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

A.M. Ritter, 2. berarbeitete Aufl., (Patristische Texte und Studien, 67),


Berlin 2012.
Cresta, G., From Dionysiuss thearchia to Bonaventures hierarchia. Assimilation
and Evolution of the Concept, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven
2013 ( paratre).
Ivanovic, F. (d.), Dionysius the Areopagite between Orthodoxy and Heresy,
Newcastle 2011.
Jugeli, V., art. Dionysius the Areopagite: Divine Names; Mystical Theology;
Celestial Hierarchy; Ecclesiastical Hierarchy; Epistles, dans: D.
Melikishvili, A. Kharanauli (ds.), Dzvelkartul-dzvelberdznuli philosophiurteologiuri leksikoni [Old Georgian-Greek Documented Dictionary of
Philosophical-Theological Terminology], avec la coll. de L. Gigineishvili,
V. Jugeli (ds. du texte grec), voll. I-II, Tbilisi 2010.
Nieva, J.M., Lxis en Dionisio Areopagita, dans: La recepcin del platonismo, del
aristotelismo y de otras filosofas en la poca patrstica y en la Edad Media.
VI Jornadas de Estudio sobre el Pensamiento Patrstico y Medieval,
Tucumn, Argentina, ( paratre).
Nieva, J.M., Simbolismo del perfume e identidad crstica en Dionisio Areopagita,
dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess:
unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso
Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San
Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; voir aussi [24.5.2013]:
http://laidentidaddejesus.com/images/pdf/mesas/Nieva_Jose_Maria.pdf).
Sakvarelidze, N., Hierarchie als Symphonie: Die Taxis des areopagitischen Kosmos,
dans: K. Nikolakopoulos (d.), Die Schler ehren ihren Lehrer: Zum 70.
Geburtstag von Theodor Nikolaou (24. Mrz 2012) = Orthodoxes Forum
25/1-2 (2011), 139-151.
Ephraem Mtsire (sive Exiguus)
Matchavariani, M., Bezarashvili, K., Ephrem Mtsire and the Classical and
Bizantium Theories of Composition, dans: Language and Culture 5-6 (2005),
7-10 (en gorgien).
Ephraem Syrus
Ephrem le Syrien, Hymnes contre les hrsies Hymnes contre Julien, d. par D.
Cerbelaud, (Sources Chrtiennes), (en prparation).
Brock, S.P., St Ephrem, Efrem il Siro, Cantore della Parola di Dio, dans: S. Chial
et al. (ds.), La Parola di Dio nella vita spirituale. Atti del XIX Convegno
ecumenico internazionale di spiritualit ortodossa, Bose, 7-10 settembre
2011, a cura di S. Chial, L. Cremaschi e A. Mainardi, Bose 2012
(Spiritualit orientale), 149-167.
Nicolescu, C., Hristos Adpostul, vemntul, hrana, doctorul i leacul omului i al
omenirii pe calea mntuirii. Coninutul spiritual al nevoilor trupeti vitale la
Sfntul Efrem Sirul [Christus Obdach, Gewand, Arzt und Arzneimittel des
160

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Menschen und der ganzen Menschheit auf dem Weg der Rettung. Geistlicher
Inhalt der krperlichen lebenswichtigen Bedrfnisse bei dem hl. Ephrem
dem Syrer], Cluj-Napoca 2011.
Seppl, S., Baptismal Mystery in St. Ephrem the Syrian and Hymnen de Epiphania,
dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and
Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen,
Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol.
II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die
Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 1139-1178.
elazny, J.W., Jzyk symbolu jako charakterystyczny wymiar teologii w. Efrema.
Zarys problematyki [Simbolo come dimensione caratteristica della teologia
di santEfrem il Siro], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 799-808.
Ephraem Syrus (Pseudo-)
Botha, P.J., The Exegesis and Polemical Use of Psalm 110 in the Pseudo-Ephremitic
Sermon on Palm Sunday (Ephrem the Syrian, Sermones II, 3), (en
prparation).
Epiphanius Constantientis
Epifanie Monahul, Simeon Metafrastul, Maxim Mrturisitorul, Despre Naterea,
Viaa i Adormirea Maicii Domnului. Trei Viei byzantine [ber die
Geburt, Leben und Entschlafung der Gottesmutter], Romanian transl. by
I.I. Ic jr., Sibiu 2007.
Amidon, P., Epiphanius of Salamis, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The
Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).Pourkier, A., Simon
le Mage et les Simoniens chez piphane de Salamine, dans: Ktma 36
(2011), 57-73.
Pourkier, A., Les hrsies mres du Panarion dpiphane de Salamine: une histoire
de lhumanit des origines au Christ, dans: S. Laigneau-Fontaine, F. Poli (
ds.), Liber aureus. Mlanges dantiquit et de contemporanit offerts
Nicole Fick, (tudes anciennes, 46), Nancy-Paris 2012, 265-287.
Eugippius
Frst, A., Eugippius, dans: K. Pollmann et al. (ds.), Oxford Guide to the Historical
Reception of Augustine, Vol. III, Oxford 2013 (sous presse).
Grieser, H., Das Eugippius-Augustinus-Fragment, dans: H. Hinkel (d.) Bibliotheca
S. Martini Moguntina. Alte Bcher - Neue Funde, (Neues Jahrbuch fr das
Bistum Mainz. Beitrge zur Zeit- und Kulturgeschichte der Dizese),
Mainz/Wrzburg 2012, 69-86.
Kasprzak, D., ycie monastyczne jako podanie wsk drog posuszestwa
wedug Reguy Eugipiusza [The Monastic Life as a Proceeding the Narrow
Path of Obedience according to the Rule of Eugippius], dans: M. Wysocki
(d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas. Ksiga jubileuszowa ofiarowana ksidzu
profesorowi Franciszkowi Drczkowskiemu z okazji siedemdziesitej
rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia wice kapaskich i trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej, Lublin 2011, 181-195.
161

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Eusebius Caesariensis
Eusebius, Fragmente des Kommentars zu Ps 1-50, hrsg. von B. Villani (GCS) (en
prparation).
Eusebius, Fragmente des Kommentars zu Ps 101-150, hrsg. von F.X. Risch (GCS)
(en prparation).
Eusebius, Kommentar und Fragmente zu Ps 51-100, hrsg. von C. Bandt, (GCS) (en
prparation).
Andrei, O. (d.), Caesarea Maritima e la scuola origeniana. Multiculturalit,
competizione culturale ed identit cristiana. Atti dellXI Convegno del
Gruppo Italiano di Ricerca su Origene e la Tradizione Alessandrina, Arezzo
22-23 settembre 2011, (Supplementi di Adamantius, III) Brescia 2013.
Andrei, O., Canons Chronologiques et Histoire Ecclesiastique, in S. Morlet, L.
Perrone (sous la dir.), Eusbe de Csare. Histoire Ecclesiastique.
Commentaire, Tome I: tudes dintroduction, Paris 2012, 33-82.
Andrei, O., Cronologia di Cristo e cronologia di Ges. Un aspetto della ricerca
storica su Ges (molto) prima di Reimarus, dans: Annali di storia
dellesegesi 30/1 (2013) [sous presse].
Andrei, O., Ripensare Caesarea Maritima, dans: O. Andrei (d.), Caesarea
Maritima e la scuola origeniana. Multiculturalit, competizione culturale ed
identit cristiana. Atti dellXI Convegno del Gruppo Italiano di Ricerca su
Origene e la Tradizione Alessandrina, Arezzo 22-23 settembre 2011,
(Supplementi di Adamantius, III) Brescia 2013, 9-24 (avec les Conclusioni,
217-224).
Bandt, C., Risch, F.X., Das Hypomnema des Origenes zu den Psalmen - eine
unerkannte Schrift des Eusebius ( paratre).
Bandt, C., Some Remarks on the Tone of Eusebius Commentary on Psalms, dans:
Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Beeley, C., The Unity of Christ: Continuity and Conflict in Patristic Tradition, New
Haven and London 2012.
Ceulemans, R., On a Commentary Attributed to Eusebius of Caesarea and Nilus (the
Monk / the Anchorite), dans: Adamantius 18 (2012), 283-296.
Dainese, D., La Vita e le Laudes Constantini, dans: A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E.
Prinzivalli, et al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia internazionale sulla
figura e il mito dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di Milano, vol. II, Roma
(sous presse).
Misiarczyk, L., Canones Eusebiani w Biblii Pockiej z XII wieku [Canones Eusebiani
in the Bible of Plock], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 421-441.
Monaci Castagno, A., Eusebio biografo. I bioi di Eusebio nel quadro del discorso
agiografico tardoantico, dans: Costantino I. Enciclopedia costantiniana
sulla figura e l'immagine dell'imperatore del cosiddetto Editto di Milano,
313-2013, (Orsa Maggiore) Roma 2013, vol. II., 77-90.
Monaci Castagno, A., Eusebio di Cesarea storico e agiografo della persecuzione in
Palestina, dans: O. Andrei (d.), Caesarea Maritima e la scuola origeniana.
Multiculturalit, competizione culturale ed identit cristiana. Atti dellXI
Convegno del Gruppo Italiano di Ricerca su Origene e la Tradizione
162

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Alessandrina, Arezzo 22-23 settembre 2011, (Supplementi di Adamantius,


III), Brescia 2013, 179-202.
Morlet, S., Histoire et christianisme, de Luc Eusbe de Csare, dans: A. Perrot
(d.), Les chrtiens et lhellnisme. Identits religieuses et culture grecque
dans lAntiquit tardive, (tudes de littrature ancienne) Paris 2012, 123148.
Wallraff, M., In quo signo vicit? Una rilettura della visione e ascesa al potere di
Costantino, dans: G. Bonamente, N. Lenski, R. Lizzi Testa (ds.), Costantino prima e dopo Costantino / Constantine before and after Constantine,
(Munera. Studi storici sulla Tarda Antichit, 35) Bari 2012, 133-144.
Wallraff, M., The Canon Tables of the Psalms. An Unknown Work of Eusebius of
Caesarea, dans: Dumbarton Oaks Papers 67 (2014) ( paratre).
Wojda, J., Pierwsza historia Kocioa: Dzieje Apostolskie ukasza a Historia
Kocielna Euzebiusza z Cezarei [Premire histoire de lglise: Actes des
Aptres de Luc et Histoire ecclsiastique dEusebe de Cesare], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 675-698.
Eusebius Gallicanus
Gounelle, R., Entre Bible et mythologie grco-romaine: la descente du Christ aux
enfers dans les sermons XII et XIIA dEusbe dit de Gaule, dans: N.
Belayche, J.-D. Dubois (ds.), Loiseau et le poisson. Cohabitations
religieuses dans les mondes grec et romain, (Religions dans lhistoire) Paris
2011, 163-183.
Eusebius Vercellensis
Euseb von Vercelli im Exil, Deutsche bersetzung und Kommentierung der epistula
2, hrsg. von J. Ulrich ( paratre).
Euthalius
Blomkvist, V., Euthalian Traditions. Text, Translation and Commentary, (TU 170)
Berlin 2012.
Evagrius Ponticus
vagre le Pontique, Chapitres sur la prire, dition critique du texte grec,
introduction, traduction, notes et index par P. Ghin, (Sources Chrtiennes),
(en prparation).
Kalvesmaki, J., The Epistula fidei of Evagrius of Pontus: An Answer to Constantinople, dans: Journal of Early Christian Studies 20/1 (2012), 113-139.
Niecior, L., Die Grundlagen der ethischen Beurteilung der Gedanken in der Lehre
von Evagrios Pontikos, dans: Erbe und Auftrag 81 (2005), 97-119.
Pancerz, R.M., Miejsce smutku w duchowoci chrzecijaskiej. wiadectwa wielkich
pisarzy monastycznych od Ewagriusza do Jana Klimaka [Place of Sorrow in
Christian Spirituality. Witnesses of the Great Monastic Writers from
Evagrius to John Climacus], dans: Polonia Sacra 15 (2011), nr. 29, 277290.
163

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Peret Rivas, R., Evagrio Pntico y la exclaustracin de la acedia, dans:


Carthaginensia 28 nr. 53 (2012), 23-35.
Dissertation en cours: Fogielman, Charles-Antoine, Les deux traits Euloge
dvagre le Pontique. dition, traduction, commentaire, sous la direction de
M. O. Boulnois en co-direction avec P. Ghin (IRHT).
Firmilianus Caesariensis
Cocchini, F., Echi origeniani in Cappadocia: Firmiliano, dans: P. Martinelli, L.
Bianchi (ds.), In caritate veritas. Luigi Padovese vescovo cappuccino,
vicario apostolico dellAnatolia. Scritti in memoria, (Teologia spirituale.
Istituto francescano di spiritualit della Pontificia universit Antonianum)
Bologna 2011, 189-195.
Florilegium Coislinianum
Ceulemans, R., De Vos, I., Gielen, E., Van Deun, P., La continuation de
lexploration du Florilegium Coislinianum: la Lettre ta, dans: Byzantion 81
(2011), 74-126.
Fulgentius Ruspensis
Heil, U., Fulgentius von Ruspe, ein nordafrikanischer Bischof in der Tradition des
Augustinus und ein streitbarer Theologe gegen den Arianismus der
Vandalen (en prparation).
Gelasius I Papa
Ronzani, R., Il De duabus naturis di Gelasio di Roma nel suo contesto storico, dans:
Fedelmente. Rivista teologica dellIstituto superiore di Scienze Religiose di
LAquila 1 (2008), 139-176.
Ronzani, R., Il De duabus naturis di Gelasio, dans: Project TRAPAT (Brepols), (en
prparation).
Ronzani, R., La lettera Famuli uestrae pietatis di Gelasio di Roma allimperatore
Anastasio I (CPL 1667, Ep. 8), dans: Augustinianum 51/2 (2011), 501-549.
Ronzani, R., La tradizione dellepistolario gelasiano della Collectio Auellana, dans:
A. Evers (d.), Emperors, Bishops, Senators: The Evidence of the Collectio
Avellana, 367-553 AD, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Gregorius Agrigentinus
Lombino, V., Gregorio di Agrigento e il Commentario allEcclesiaste: fine di una
annosa questione e nuove prospettive, dans: Rivista Biblica LX (2012), 233251.
Lombino, V., I vescovi di Agrigento in epoca Tardo Antica e bizantina, dans: Ho
Theolgos 30 (2012), 133-157.
Gregorius Antiochenus
Allen, P., Stage-Managing Crisis: Bishops Liturgical Responses to Crisis (4th-6th
164

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Centuries), dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts
as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for
Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London
2012, 159-172.
Gregorius Illiberitanus
Dissertation en cours: Brumback, Richard, De Fide Orthodoxa and Gregory of
Elviras Trinitarian Vision, sous la direction de D. Williams, Baylor
University.
Gregorius Magnus
Gregrio Magno, Regra Pastoral, (Patrstica, 28) So Paulo 2010.
Sfntul Benedict din Nursia / Sfntul Grigorie cel Mare, Rnduielile vieii monahale
/ Viaa Sfntului Benedict [Die Regel des mnchischen Lebens. Die Vita des
hl. Benedikt], Romanian transl. by L. Tofan, Bucureti 2012.
Bonney, G., The exegesis of Job 36:29-33 in the Moralia in Iob of Gregory the
Great, dans: G. Bonney, R. Vicent (ds.), Sophia-Paideia. Sapienza e Educazione (Sir 27). Miscellanea di studi offerti in onore del prof. Don Mario
Cimosa, (Nuova Biblioteca di Scienze Religiose, 34), Roma 2012, 399-421.
Colantuono, G., Note per una ricostruzione dellidentit cristiana di Napoli al
tempo di Gregorio Magno, dans: Annali di storia dellesegesi 21/1 (2004),
237-256.
Lewandowicz, J., Wybory biskupw w wietle korespondencji Grzegorza Wielkiego
[Episcopal Elections in the Light of the Correspondences of Pope Gregory
the Great], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 395-410.
Ronzani, R., La tradizione manoscritta di Gregorio Magno nella penisola iberica,
(en prparation).
Tyburowski, K., Senectus / senex / senior w pismach w. Grzegorza Wielkiego
[Senectus / senex / senior in the Works of Gregory the Great], dans: Vox
Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 427-436.
Gregorius Nazianzenus
AA.VV., Capadcios: pensadores na idade de ouro da Patrstica, dans: Cadernos
Patrsticos - Textos e Estudos 9 (2010).
Beeley, C. (d.), Re-Reading Gregory of Nazianzus. Essays in History, Theology,
and Culture, (CUA Studies in Early Christianity) Washington D.C. 2012.
Beeley, C., Let this Cup Pass from Me (Matt. 26.39): The Soul of Jesus in Origen,
Gregory Nazianzen, and Maximus Confessor, dans: Studia Patristica,
Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Beeley, C., The Unity of Christ: Continuity and Conflict in Patristic Tradition, New
Haven and London 2012.
Brugarolas, M., El Espritu Santo: de la divinidad a la procesin. El desarrollo
pneumatolgico en los escritos dogmticos de los tres grandes capadocios,
(Coleccin Teolgica, 127) Pamplona 2012.
Brugarolas, M., El Espritu Santo: de la divinidad a la procesin. El desarrollo
165

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

pneumatolgico en los escritos dogmticos de los tres grandes capadocios,


dans: Excerpta e dissertationibus in sacra theologia (Universidad de
Navarra) 58 (2011), 65-155.
Calvet-Sebasti, M.-A., Les lettres dun tmoin dsabus: Grgoire de Nazianze,
dans: P. Laurence, F. Guillaumont (ds.), La prsence de lhistoire dans
lpistolaire. Actes du colloque de Tours, Universit Franois-Rabelais, 2426.11/2010, (Perspectives littraires), Tours 2012, 419-431.
Costache, D., Kariatlis, P. (ds.), Cappadocian Legacy: A Critical Appraisal,
Adelaide - Sydney 2013 ( paratre).
Costache, D., Seeking Out the Antecedents of the Maximian Theory of Everything: St
Gregory the Theologians Oration 38, dans: Phronema 26/2 (2011), 27-45.
Ferguson, E., Gregorys Baptismal Theology and the Alexandrian Tradition, dans:
C.A. Beeley (d.), Re-Reading Gregory of Nazianzus. Essays in History,
Theology, and Culture, (CUA Studies in Early Christianity) Washington
D.C. 2012, 67-83.
Gain, B., Le conflit de Basile de Csare avec les autorits impriales daprs le
rcit de Grgoire de Nazianze, en prparation pour le VIe Colloque de La
Rochelle, Les Pres et lexercice du pouvoir ecclsial (sept. 2013).
Hofer, A., Christ in the Life and Teaching of Gregory of Nazianzus, (Oxford Early
Christian Studies), Oxford 2013 (sous presse).
Hofer, A., The Stoning of Christ and Gregory of Nazianzus, dans: C.A. Beeley (d.),
Re-Reading Gregory of Nazianzus. Essays in History, Theology, and Culture,
(CUA Studies in Early Christianity) Washington D.C. 2012, 143-158.
Mantzaris, K., , dans: Open University of
Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 176-200.
Matchavariani, M., Hagiographic Paradigms in Homiletic Genre. Oration 36 of
Gregory of Nazianzus translated by David Tbeli, dans: A. Schmidt (d.),
Studia Nazianzenica, II, (Corpus Christianorum. Series Greaca, 73; Corpus
Nazianzenum, 24), Turnhout 2010, 459-468.
Matchavariani, M., On David Tbelis Translations of Gregory Nazianzens Works
and Georgian Manuscripts Containing Them, dans: Mravaltavi XX (2003),
106-114 (en gorgien).
Matchavariani, M., Works Known as Translated by David Tbeli in the collections of
St. Gregory of Nazianzus Homilies, dans: Mravaltavi XXI (2005), 139-145
(en gorgien).
Mchedlidze, M., The Commentaries of Michael Psellus and John Italus on Gregory
the Theologians Expression: Therefore the Monad, moved from the
beginning to the Dyad, stood until the Triad, dans: Studies in the
Humanities, Annual 2 (2011), Tbilisi, 203-222 (en gorgien avec rsum en
anglais).
Melikishvili, N., Les traductions georgienns de lhomelie de Gregoire de Nazianze
Sur la Nativite, dans: A.B. Schmidt (d.), Mravalthavi (Corpus
Christianorum. Series Graeca, 73; Studia Nazianzenica II. Corpus
Nazianzenum, 24), Turnhout 2010.
Monaci Castagno, A., Discorso agiografico e promozione del genos: Gregorio di
Nazianzo, dans: Rivista di storia del cristianesimo III/1 (2006), 165-185.
Torres, J., Teja, T., A Dispute of Episcopal Legitimacy: Gregory Nazianzen and
166

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Maximus in Constantinople, dans: A. Fear, J.F. Ubia, M. Marcos (ds.),


The Role of the Bishop in Late Antiquity. Conflict and Compromise,
Londres-Nueva Delhi-Nueva York-Sidney 2013, 13-29.
Widok, N., Refleksje o sobie samym w korespondencji starego Grzegorza z
Nazjanzu [Reflections about Himself in the Letters of Gregory of Nazianzus],
dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 349-370.
Gregorius Nyssenus
Gregrio de Nissa, A criao do Homem. A alma e a Ressureio, (Patrstica, 29)
So Paulo 2011.
Sf. Grigorie de Nyssa, Despre suflet i nviere. Despre nvtura cretin [ber die
Seele und Auferstehung. ber die christliche Lehre], Romanian transl. by G.
Teodorescu, Bucureti 2012.
AA.VV., Capadcios: pensadores na idade de ouro da Patrstica, dans: Cadernos
Patrsticos - Textos e Estudos 9 (2010).
Aptsiauri, T., The Theory of Apokatastasis in The Life of Moses by Gregory of
Nyssa, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011),
124-130.
Bastitta Harriet, F., Does God follow human decision? An interpretation of a
passage from Gregory of Nyssas De vita Moysis (II, 86), dans: Studia
Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Bastitta Harriet, F., Filiacin divina, dignidad y tolerancia: de Epicteto a Gregorio
de Nisa, dans: R. Peret Rivas (d.), Tolerancia: teora y prctica en la
Edad Media. Actas del Coloquio de Mendoza (15-18 de junio de 2011),
(Textes et tudes du Moyen ge, 64), Porto 2012, 13-27.
Bastitta Harriet, F., La persona del Hijo entre sumisin y libertad: las intuiciones
antropolgicas del In illud: Tunc et ipse Filius de Gregorio de Nisa, dans:
. Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Beeley, C., The Unity of Christ: Continuity and Conflict in Patristic Tradition, New
Haven and London 2012.
Brugarolas, M., Anointing and Kingdom: Some aspects of Gregory of Nyssas
Pneumatology, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 (
paratre).
Brugarolas, M., El Espritu Santo: de la divinidad a la procesin. El desarrollo
pneumatolgico en los escritos dogmticos de los tres grandes capadocios,
(Coleccin Teolgica, 127) Pamplona 2012.
Brugarolas, M., El Espritu Santo: de la divinidad a la procesin. El desarrollo
pneumatolgico en los escritos dogmticos de los tres grandes capadocios,
dans: Excerpta e dissertationibus in sacra theologia (Universidad de
Navarra) 58 (2011), 65-155.
Brugarolas, M., La procesin del Espritu Santo en Gregorio de Nisa, dans: Scripta
Theologica 44/1 (2012), 45-70.
167

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Capone, A., La polemica apollinarista alla fine del IV secolo: la lettera di Gregorio di
Nissa a Teofilo di Alessandria, dans: V.H. Drecoll, M. Berghaus (ds.),
Gregory of Nyssa: The Minor Treatises on Trinitarian Theology and
Apollinarism. Proceedings of the 11th International Colloquium on Gregory of
Nyssa (Tbingen, 1720 September 2008), Leiden - Boston 2011, 499-517.
Corsato, C., Il viaggio dellanima verso la perfezione, tra paure e desideri, nella
Vita di Mos di Gregorio di Nissa, dans: Parola Spirito e Vita 63 (2011),
159-177.
Costache, D., Kariatlis, P. (ds.), Cappadocian Legacy: A Critical Appraisal,
Adelaide - Sydney 2013 ( paratre).
Draghili-Vasilescu, E., How would Gregory of Nyssa understand Evolutionism?,
dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Karfkov, L., Svjatitel Grigorij Nisskij. Beskonenos Boga i beskonenyj pu k
Nemu eloveka [Infinity of God and the Infinite Way of Man to Him
according to Gregory of Nyssa], Kyev 2012 (en russe).
Kiria, E., Pneumtological Research according to the Third Homily of De oratione
Dominica of Gregory of Nyssa, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies
(Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011), 281-289.
Le Boulluec, A., La fonction des images et des comparaisons dans le Dialogue sur
lme et la rsurrection de Grgoire de Nysse, dans: Khra. Revue dtudes
anciennes et mdivales 9-10 (2011-2012), 125-147.
Mantzaris, K., , dans: Open University of
Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 176-200.
Mhlenberg, E., Gregor von Nyssa ber die Vierzig und den ersten Mrtyrer
(Stephanus), dans: P. Gemeinhardt, J. Leemans (ds.), Christian Martyrdom
in Late Antiquity (300-450 AD). History and Discourse, Tradition and
Religious Identity, (Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte, 116) Berlin-Boston
2012, 115-132.
Neil, B., Divine Providence in Gregory of Nyssa and his Theological Milieu, dans:
Phronema 27/2 (2012), 35-51.
Ojell, A., Gregory on the Christocentric Simplicity of the Trinitatian Worship. The
Contribution of Gregory of Nyssas Short Treatise Ad Simplicium
Tribunum, dans: V.H. Drecoll, M. Berhaus (ds.), Gregory of Nyssa. The
Minor Treatises on Theology and Apollinarism, (Vigiliae Christianae,
Supplements, 106), Leiden 2011, 170-227.
Przyszychowska, M., Grzegorz z Nyssy: Czy Bg stworzy staro? [Gregory of
Nyssa: Was Old Age Created by God?], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol.
56, 383-392.
Przyszychowska, M., Jednoczesne powstanie duszy i ciaa czowieka wedug Grzegorza z
Nyssy [Simultaneous Origin of the Body and the Soul according to Gregory of
Nyssa], dans: Studia Theologica Varsaviensia 1 (2011), 191- 206.
Silvas, A.M., More of Gregory of Nyssas Letter to the Monk Philip, dans:
Phronema 27/2 (2012), 1-34.
Varkintzoglou, A.,
, Athens 2010.
Wenzel, M., Lessons from the Afterlife: Eschatology in Gregory of Nyssas Oratio
Catechetica, dans: Patrologia Pacifica Tertia = Scrinium 9 (2013), 45-60.
168

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Dissertation en cours: Wenzel, Martin, Eschatologie in katechetischer Literatur bei


Gregor von Nyssa, Basilius von Caesarea und Kyrill von Jerusalem, thse
sous la direction de P. Gemeinhardt, Gttingen.
Gregorius Palamas
Costache, D., Experiencing the Divine Life: Levels of Participation in St Gregory
Palamas On the Divine and Deifying Participation, dans: Phronema 26/1
(2011), 9-25.
Costache, D., Experiena Duhului Sfnt n Viziunea Sfinilor Vasile cel Mare i
Grigorie Palamas [The Experience of the Holy Spirit in Saints Basil the
Great and Gregory Palamas], dans: E. Popescu, A. Marinescu (ds.),
Sfntul Vasile cel Mare: nchinare la 1630 de ani, revised 2nd edition.
Bucharest 2009, 145-161.
Costache, D., Queen of the Sciences? Theology and Natural Knowledge in St
Gregory Palamas One Hundred and Fifty Chapters, dans:
Transdisciplinarity in Science and Religion 3 (2008), 27-46.
Costache, D., Theology and Natural Sciences in St Gregory Palamas, dans: R.S.
Laura, R.A. Buchanan, A.K. Chapman (ds.), God, Freedom and Nature,
Sydney New York Boston 2012, 132-138.
Gregorius Thaumaturgus
Stefaniw, B., Gregory Taught, Gregory Written: the effacement and definition of
individualization in the Address to Origen and the Life of Gregory the
Wonderworker, dans: J. Rpke, W. Spickermann (ds.), Reflections on
Religious Individuality. Greco-Roman and Judaeo-Christian Texts and
Practices (Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 62) Berlin
2012, 119-144.
Gregorius Turonensis
Ferreiro, A., Discourse Sermons in the Libri historiarum decem of Gregory of
Tours, dans: Revue dhistoire ecclsiastique 107 (2012), 49-77.
Hermas
Blomkvist, V., The Teaching on Baptism in the Shepherd of Hermas, dans: D.
Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism.
Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen,
Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum,
vol. II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und
die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 849-870.
Hieronymus
Hieronim, Listy, vol. 3: Ep. 80-115 [Epistles, vol. 3: Ep. 80-115], introduction and
edition, on the basis of a translation by J. Czuj, M. Og, Latin text edited
by H. Pietras (rda Myli Teologicznej, 61), Krakw 2011.
Hieronim, Listy, vol. 4: Ep. 116-130 [Epistles, vol. 4: Ep. 116-130], introduction and
edition, on the basis of a translation by J. Czuj, M. Og, Latin text edited
by H. Pietras (rda Myli Teologicznej, 63), Krakw 2011.
169

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

So Jernimo, Apologia contra os livros de Rufino, (Patrstica, 31) So Paulo 2013.


Bohlin, E., Eine kritisch-exegetische Bemerkung zu Hier. in Ezech. 1,4 11. 11971201, dans: Wiener Studien 125 (2012), 141-144.
Cerami, C., La tabula naufragii in Omero e Girolamo, dans: La salvezza. Relazioni
tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi. Palermo, 1415 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt Teologica di
Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi J.H.
Newmann, ( paratre).
Courtray, R., Lhomme, image de Dieu ou image de Csar? Lpisode du tribut
Csar chez quelques Pres, dans: Connaissance des Pres de lglise 128
(2012), 14-27.
Courtray, R., La figure de lAntichrist chez Jrme, dans: Y.-M. Blanchard, B.
Pouderon, M. Scopello (ds.), Les forces du bien et du mal dans les premiers
sicles de lglise, (Thologie Historique, 18), Paris 2011, 335-361.
Courtray, R., La figure du matre chez Jrme. La science des critures ou la cl du
Royaume, dans: C. Noacco, C. Bonnet, P. Marot, Ch. Orfanos (ds.), Figures
du matre. De lautorit lautonomie, Rennes 2013, 15-30.
Degrski, B., Chrzecijaskie szczcie wedug Commentarium in Mathaeum w.
Hieronima [La felicit cristiana secondo il Commentarium in Mathaeum di
san Girolamo], dans: D. Zagrski (d.), Vita beata. Interpretacja pojcia
szczcia ludzkiego w staroytnoci chrzecijaskiej [Linterpretazione del
concetto di felicit umana nellantichit cristiana], Toru 2011, 49-64.
Degrski, B., Dittico simbolico di Silenzio e Parola nelle Vitae geronimiane di
Paolo e Ilarione, dans: Angelicum 89 (2012), 49-64.
Degrski, B., Kodeks Basilicanus A. 6 (alias E) a rodzina Q rkopimiennego
przekazu Vita Sancti Pauli Primi Eremitae w. Hieronima [The Basilicanus
A. 6 (alias E) Code and the Q Family of the Manuscript Tradition of the
Vita Sancti Pauli Primi Eremitae of St. Jerome], dans: Vox Patrum 31
(2011), vol. 56, 485-493.
Degrski, B., Untersuchungen zu den Handschriften und Drucken ber die Vita S.
Pauli Primi Eremitae vom hl. Hieronymus, dans: L. Weinrich, S. widziski
(ds.), Ideologie des Paulinermnchtums Ende 15./ Anfang 16. Jahrhundert.
Internationales Seminar im ehemaligen Paulinerkloster (1377-1786)
Marianka bei Bratislava, vom 11.-15./16 Oktober 2010, (Archivum Ordinis
Sancti Pauli Primi Eremitae. Dissertationes VI/11), Coesfeld 2012, 8-15.
Dunn, G.D., The Call to Perfection, Financial Asceticism, and Jerome, dans:
Augustinianum 52 (2012), 197-218.
Gallagher, E., Jeromes Prologus Galeatus and the Old Testament Canon of North
Africa, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Gallagher, E., The Old Testament Apocrypha in Jeromes Canonical Theory,
dans: Journal of Early Christian Studies 20 (2012), 213-233.
Hunter, D., Asceticism, Priesthood, and Exegesis: 1 Corinthians 7:5 in Jerome and
his Contemporaries, dans: H.-U. Weidemann (d.), Asceticism and Exegesis
in Early Christianity. The Reception of New Testament Texts in Ancient
Ascetic Discourses, (Novum Testamentum et Orbis Antiquus/Studien zur
Umwelt des Neuen Testaments, 101) Gttingen 2013, 413-427.
170

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Kahlos, M., Rhetorical Strategies in Jeromes Polemical Works, dans: O.


Wischmeyer, L. Scornaienchi (ds.), Polemik in der frhchristlichen
Literatur: Texte und Kontexte [Tagung: Polemik im Neuen Testament.
Texte und Kontexte, Erlangen, 7-8.11.2008], (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr
die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 170)
Berlin - New York 2011, 621-649.
Kamesar, A., Jerome, dans: J. Carleton Paget, J. Schaper (ds.), New Cambridge
History of the Bible, vol. I, From the Beginnings to 600, Cambridge 2013,
653-675.
Kritzinger, J.P.K., A comparison of St Jeromes and St Augustines sermons on the
fifth book of the psalms with regard to their views on the rich and the poor
(en prparation avec Mme. Pauline Allen).
Kritzinger, J.P.K., Jerome on Letters and Letter-writing, dans: Scrinium 6 (2010),
89-107.
Og, M., Saint Jerome and veritas hebraica on the Basis of the Correspondence
with Saint Augustine, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 511-520.
Og, M., Staro w listach w. Hieronima [The Old Age in the Jeromes Letters],
dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 327-338.
Hilarius Pictaviensis
Hilary of Poitiers, Commentarium in Matthaeum, ed. by D. Williams, (Fathers of the
Church, 125), Washington D.C. 2012.
Hunter, D., Hilary of Poitiers, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The Oxford
Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Jakiewicz G., Argumenty przemawiajce za bstwem Jezusa Chrystusa w De
Trinitate Hilarego z Poitiers [Les arguments de la divinit du Christ dans le
De Trinitate de Saint Hilaire de Poitiers], dans: Studia Eckie 14 (2012),
389-404.
Nakonieczny, R., Terminologia episkopalna w De synodis Hilarego z Poitiers [La
terminologia episcopal en De synodis de Hilario de Poitiers], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 449-462.
Hippolytus
Bracht, K., art. Hippolytus, dans: D.C. Allison, Jr., et al. (ds.), Encyclopedia of the
Bible and its Reception, Berlin - Boston (en prparation).
Iacobus Sarugensis
Harvey, S., art. Jacob of Sarug, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The
Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Harvey, S., The Despised Woman: Jacob of Serug at the Nativity Feast, dans: E.
Fisher, D. Sullivan, E. Papaioannou (ds.), Byzantine Religious Culture:
Studies in Honor of Alice-Mary Talbot, (The Medieval Mediterranean:
Peoples, Economies and Cultures, 400-1500, 92) Leiden 2011, 3-18.
Harvey, S., To Whom Did Jacob Preach? dans: G. Kiraz (d.), Jacob of Serugh and
His Times: Studies in Sixth-Century Syriac Christianity, (Gorgias Eastern
Christian Studies, 8) Piscataway/NJ 2010, 115-31.
171

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Ignatius Antiochenus
Bastit, A., Linterprtation des actes et paroles de Jsus dans les Lettres dIgnace
dAntioche, dans: A. Bastit, A. Carfora (ds.), Vangelo-Trasmissione-Verit.
Studi in onore di Enrico Cattaneo nel suo settantesimo compleanno, (Oi
christianoi, 15), Trapani 2013, 121-165.
Jakiewicz, G., Polemika antydoketystyczna u w. Ignacego z Antiochii [La
polmique Anti-docte chez St. Ignace dAntioche], dans: Studia Eckie 13
(2011), 401-408.
Sailors, T.B., Quotations of Polycarps Letter to the Philippians Preserved in Syriac,
dans: The Harp: A Review of Syriac, Oriental and Ecumenical Studies 27
(2012), 335-342.
Widok, N., Wskazwki Ignacego Antiocheskiego do Filadelfian w sprawie jednoci
kocielnej w obliczu dziaalnoci judaizantw [Praecepta Ignatii Antiocheni
ad Philadelphios Ecclesiae unitatis ratione ob iudaizantium actiones], dans:
Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 667-674.
Innocentius I
Dunn, G.D., Innocent Is Appointment of Boniface as Papal Legate to
Constantinople?, dans: Sacris Erudiri 51 (2012), 135-149.
Dunn, G.D., Innocent Is Letter to Lawrence: Photinians, Bonosians and the
Defensores ecclesiae, dans: Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 63 (2012),
136-155.
Dunn, G.D., The Roman Response to the Ecclesiastical Crises in the Antiochene
Church in the Late-Fourth and Early-Fifth Centuries, dans: D. Sim, P. Allen
(ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts as Crisis Management Literature:
Thematic Studies from the Centre for Early Christian Studies, (Library of
New Testament Studies, 445) London 2012, 112-128.
Iohannes Cassianus
Mattei, P., Jean Cassien, dans: J. Guyon, M. Heijmans (ds.), LAntiquit tardive en
Provence, IVe-VIe sicle. Naissance dune chrtient, (Histoire et
archologie) Arles 2013.
Iohannes Chrysostomus
[Iohannes Chrisostomus,] Ze wzgldu na niebezpieczestwo rozpusty naley si
eni [In illud: Propter fornicationes unusquisque suam uxorem (1Cor
7,2), CPG 4377], transl. T. Krynicka, introduction and commentary S.
Longosz, dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 579-595.
Jean Chrysostome, loges de martyrs (= In Juventinum et Maximinum martyres
CPG 4349, In sanctum Romanum CPG 4353, In sanctum Julianum CPG
4360, In sanctum Barlaam CPG 4361, In martyres aegyptios CPG 4363), d.
par N. Rambault, P. Allen, (Sources Chrtiennes), (en prparation)
So Joo Crisstomo, Cometarios s cartas de So Paulo, 1. Homilias sobre a
cartas aos Romanos, Comentrios sobre a carta aos Glatas, Homilias
sobre a carta os fesios, (Patrstica, 27/1) So Paulo 2010.
So Joo Crisstomo, Cometarios s cartas de So Paulo, 2. Homilias sobre a
172

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

primeira carta aos Corntios, Homilias sobre a segunda carta aos Corntios,
(Patrstica, 27/2) So Paulo 2010.
So Joo Crisstomo, Cometarios s cartas de So Paulo, 3. Homilias sobre as
cartas, Primeira e Segunda a Timteo, a Tito, aos Filipenses, aos
Colossenses, Primeira e Segunda aos Tessalonicenses, a Filemon, aos
Hebreus, (Patrstica, 27/3) So Paulo 2013.
So Joo Crisstomo, Da incompreensibilidade de Deus. Da providncia de Deus.
Cartas a Olmpia, (Patrstica, 23) So Paulo 2007.
Sfntul Ioan Gur de Aur, Comentariu la Iov [Kommentar zum Hiob], Romanian
transl. by L. Enache, Iai 2012.
Sfntul Ioan Gur de Aur, Omilii la Psalmi [Homilien zu den Psalmen], Romanian
transl. by L. Enache, Iai 2011.
Allen, P., Stage-Managing Crisis: Bishops Liturgical Responses to Crisis (4th-6th
Centuries), dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts
as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for
Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London
2012, 159-172.
Brottier, L., Une exprience paradoxale de lorateur: lnumration infinie, dfaite
de la parole, dans: B. Morin (d.), Polumaths / Mlanges
offerts Jean-Pierre Levet, (Tzai. Hors-srie, 5) Limoges 2012, 345-357.
Czyewski, B., Czowiek w Homiliach na Ksig Rodzaju (Rdz 1-3) w. Jana
Chryzostoma [Lhomme dans les homlies sur la Gnse (Gn 1-3) de saint
Jean Chrisostome], dans: M. Wysocki (d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas.
Ksiga jubileuszowa ofiarowana ksidzu profesorowi Franciszkowi
Drczkowskiemu z okazji siedemdziesitej rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia wice kapaskich i trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej,
Lublin 2011, 85-92.
De Wet, C., Honour Discourse in John Chrysostoms Exegesis of the Letter to
Philemon, dans: D.F. Tolmie (d.), Philemon in Perspective: Interpreting a
Pauline Letter (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die Neutestamentliche
Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 169), Berlin/New York
2010, 317-332.
De Wet, C., Husbands, Wives and the Haustafeln in John Chrysostoms Homilia in
Epistulam ad Efesios 20, dans: Acta Patristica et Byzantina 21/2 (2010), 51-62.
De Wet, C., John Chrysostom and Hermeneutics of Resuscitation: A Critical
Glimpse into the Reading and Preaching of Pauline Texts in the 4th Century
A.D. and its Implications for Biblical Studies Today, dans: Ekklesiastikos
Pharos 92 (2010), 393-407.
De Wet, C., John Chrysostoms Advice to Slaveholders, (en prparation).
De Wet, C., John Chrysostoms Exegesis on the Resurrection, dans: Neotestamentica (2011), ( paratre).
De Wet, C., John Chrysostoms use of the Book of Sirach in his homilies on the New
Testament, dans: Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 36/2 (2010), 1-10.
De Wet, C., Slavery in John Chrysostoms Homilies on the Pauline Epistles: A
Cultural Anthropological and Rhetorical Approach, Doctoral Thesis (en
prparation).
173

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

De Wet, C., The Vilification of the Rich in John Chrysostoms Homily 40 On First
Corinthians, dans: Acta Patristica et Byzantina 21/1 (2010), 1-17.
Heiser, A., Die Paulusinszenierung des Johannes Chrysostomus. Epitheta und ihre
Vorgeschichte, (Studien und Texte zu Antike und Christentum, 70),
Tbingen 2012.
Heiser, A., Johannes Chrysostomus und die Taufe - Tod, Grab und Auferstehung in
sptantiker Perspektive, dans: Teologia 16 50/1 (2012), 10-31.
Laird, R., Mindset, Moral Choice and Sin in the Anthropology of John Chrysostom,
(Early Christian Studies, 15) Strathfield 2012.
Lombino, V., Metafore generative nellideale coniugale e familiare di s. Giovanni
Crisostomo, dans: Ho Theolgos 29 (2011), 195-218.
Monaci Castagno, A., Giovanni Crisostomo interprete di 1 Cor 12 e 14: i carismi
tra Chiesa apostolica e Chiesa tardoantica, dans: L. Padovese (d.), Paolo
tra Tarso e Antiochia. Archeologia, storia, religione. Atti del IX Simposio
Paolino, (Turchia: la chiesa e la sua storia. Istituto francescano di
spiritualit, 20), Roma 2008, 125-137.
Monaci Castagno, A., Una direzione spirituale di lite: Origene e Giovanni
Crisostomo, dans: G. Filoramo (d.), Storia della direzione spirituale, vol. I:
Let antica (Biblioteca Morcelliana, 9) Brescia 2006, 189-222.
Ritter, A.M., Studia Chrysostomica: Aufstze zu Weg, Werk und Wirkung des
Johannes Chrysostomos (ca. 349-407), (Studien und Texte zu Antike und
Christentum, 71) Tbingen 2012.
Stander, H.F., Chrysostom on Letters and Letter-Writing, dans: Scrinium 6 (2010),
61-74.
Stander, H.F., Violence and Power in Chrysostoms Commentary on Psalms, (en
prparation).
Szczur, P., Dzieo stworzenia w Homiliach na Ksig Rodzaju w. Jana
Chryzostoma, [The Work of Creation in St John Chrysostoms Homilies on
Genesis], dans: Biblica et Patristica Thoruniensia 4 (2011), 321-339.
Szczur, P., Idea doskonaoci chrzecijaskiej wedug Jana Chryzostoma [The Ideal
of Christian Perfection according to John Chrysostom], dans: Studia
Sandomierskie 17 (2010), nr. 1-2, 197-221.
Szczur, P., Jan Chryzostom a duszpasterstwo osb nie mwicych po grecku [John
Chrysostom and Pastoral Care for non-Greek-speaking People], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 597-616.
Szczur, P., Jan Chryzostom jako apologeta w wietle Contra Iudaeos et gentiles
quod Christus sit Deus [John Chrysostom as an Apologist in the Light of
Contra Iudaeos et gentiles quod Christus sit Deus], dans: W. Bielak, J.
Marczewski, T. Moskal (ds.), Artem historicam aliis tradere. Ksiga
pamitkowa ku czci Ksidza Profesora Anzelma Weissa, Lublin 2011, 321343.
Szczur, P., Jan Chryzostom wobec sprzecznych wypowiedzi w. Pawa [John
Chrysostom towards Contradictory Statements of S. Paul], dans: Szkoa
Seraficka. Seria Nowa 7 (2010), 97-117.
Szczur, P., Komunia Boga z czowiekiem w nauczaniu w. Jana Chryzostoma [Gods
Communion with Man in St. John Chrysostoms Teaching], dans: Studia
Sandomierskie 18/2 (2011), 119-138.
174

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Szczur, P., Krzy jako fundament kosmosu w nauczaniu Ireneusza z Lyonu i Jana
Chryzostoma [The Cross as the Foundation of the Universe in the Teaching
of Irenaeus of Lyons and John Chrysostom], dans: Scripturae lumen 3
(2011), 411-428.
Szczur, P., Modlitwa liturgiczna w Kociele bizantyjskim. Refleksje nad Bosk
Liturgi witego ojca naszego Jana Chryzostoma [The Liturgical Prayer in
Byzantine Church. Reflexions on The Divine Liturgy of our Holy Father
John Chrysostom], dans: J. Popawski, J. Misiurek, J. Miczyski (ds.),
Modlitwa liturgiczna [The Liturgical Prayer], (Homo orans, 9), Lublin 2010,
43-60.
Szczur, P., Pasterz jako ojciec wiernych w myli i praktyce duszpasterskiej w. Jana
Chryzostoma [The Shepherd as the Father of the Faithful in Keynote and
Pastoral Practice of St. John Chrysostom], dans: W. Depo, M. Leszczyski,
T. Guz, P. Marzec (ds.), Veritatem in caritate. Ksiga jubileuszowa z okazji
70. urodzin ksidza biskupa profesora Jana rutwy, Lublin 2011, 311-321.
Szczur, P., Przygotowanie do kapastwa w Antiochii w czasach Jana Chryzostoma
[Preparation for Priesthood in Antioch during John Chrysostoms Time],
dans: Koci w Polsce. Dzieje i kultura 11 (2012) 21-46.
Szczur, P., Wady ludzi starych w ocenie Jana Chryzostoma [Old Peoples Faults in
John Chrysostoms Judgement], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 371382.
Szczur, P., Warunki wysuchania modlitwy indywidualnej na przykadzie modlitwy
Dawida w Objanieniach Psalmw w. Jana Chryzostoma [The Conditions
of Being Heard during Individual Prayer An Example of the Prayer of
David in Commentary on the Psalms of St. John Chrysostom], dans: J.
Popawski, J. Misiurek, J. Miczyski (ds.), Modlitwa wsplnotowa i
indywidualna [An individual and communal prayer], (Homo orans, 10),
Lublin 2011, 17-37.
Vigne, D., La vie chrtienne daprs les Catchses baptismales de saint Jean
Chrysostome, dans: M.-Th. Urvoy L.-Th. Somme (ds.), Car lamour du
Christ nous presse. Mlanges offerts Mgr Pierre Deberg, Versailles
2013.
Zincone, S., Modelli della polemica antigiudaica di Giovanni Crisostomo con
particolare riferimento alle omelie Adversus Iudaeos, dans: Auctores Nostri
9 (2011), 199-212.
Dissertation en cours: Verwold, Esther, Agonistische Sprache in den Matthushomilien des Johannes Chrysostomos und deren ethische Implikationen,
sous la direction du U. Volp (Universit de Mainz).
Iohannes Climacus
Pancerz, R.M., Miejsce smutku w duchowoci chrzecijaskiej. wiadectwa wielkich
pisarzy monastycznych od Ewagriusza do Jana Klimaka [Place of Sorrow in
Christian Spirituality. Witnesses of the Great Monastic Writers from
Evagrius to John Climacus], dans: Polonia Sacra 15 (2011), nr. 29, 277290.
175

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Iohannes Damascenus
Jan Damask (Sv.), ei na obranu obraz [Three Treatises on the Divine Images],
introduction et traduction par T. Mikulka, erven Kostelec 2013,
(traduction tchque)
Juan Damasceno, Explicacin de la fe correcta (De fide orthodoxa), estudio
introductorio, traduccin castellana y notas por P. Cavallero, Buenos Aires
( paratre).
Adrahtas, V., On the Incomprehensibily of God According to St. John Damascenes
the Exact Exposition of the Orthodox Faith: A philosophical Inquiry from a
Symbolic and Modal Logic Perspective, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 15-44.
Iohannes Ephesius
Harvey, S., art. John of Ephesus, dans: S. Brock, G. Kiraz, L. Van Rompay (ds.),
Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Syriac Heritage, Piscataway NJ 2011.
Harvey, S., art. John of Ephesus, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The
Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Iohannes Italus
Mchedlidze, M., The Commentaries of Michael Psellus and John Italus on Gregory
the Theologians Expression: Therefore the Monad, moved from the
beginning to the Dyad, stood until the Triad, dans: Studies in the
Humanities, Annual 2 (2011), Tbilisi, 203-222 (en gorgien avec rsum en
anglais).
Iohannes Petritsi
Iremadze, T., Filozofia autorefleksji Johannesa Petriziego [The Philosophy of
Selfreflection in Ioane Petritsi], dans: Studia Philosophica Wratislaviensia
VII/1 (2012), 71-78.
Ionas Aurelianensis
Jonas dOrlans, Instruction des lacs, vol. I, d. par O. Dubreucq (Sources
Chrtiennes, 549), Paris 2012.
Iovinianus
Hunter, D., Jovinian, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The Oxford
Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Irenaeus Lugdunensis
Alby, J.C., En los orgenes de la tradicin cristiana: las fuentes del Adversus
haereses de San Ireneo, dans: J.J. Herrera (d.), Fuentes del pensamiento
medieval: continuidad y divergencias. Actas V Jornadas de estudio sobre el
pensamiento Patrstico y Medieval, Universidad del Norte Santo Toms de
Aquino (UNSTA), San Miguel de Tucumn, 2010, Tucumn 2012, 9-22.
176

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Bertrand, D., Leschatologie de saint Irne, dans: Thophilyon 16/1 (2011), 113148.
Carrascosa, J.A., Pedagoga de la maduracin del hombre y su recapitulacin en
Jesucristo, segn Irenero de Lyn, dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P.
Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la
Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos,
Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1,
en CD-Rom).
Chaieb, M.-L., La Tradition, uvre de lEsprit selon Irne de Lyon, dans: Alfieri
(d.), La Tradition, oeuvre de Dieu. Colloque des 27 et 28 juin 2011
organis par la Facult de thologie de lUniversit catholique de lOuest,
Paris-Genve 2013 (sous presse).
Czyewski, B., Starotestamentalne przymierza w interpretacji witych Justyna i
Ireneusza z Lyonu [St. Justin and St. Irenaeuss Interpretation of Old
Testament Covenants], dans: I.S. Ledwo, M. Szram (ds), Wczesne
chrzecijastwo a religie [Il cristianesimo delle origini e le religioni], Lublin
2012, 553-583.
Graham, S.L., Zealous for the Covenant: Irenaeus on the Covenants of Israel,
(Traditio Exegetica Graeca), Leuven ( paratre).
Graham, S.L., Irenaeus and the Covenants: Immortal Diamond, dans: Studia
Patristica XL, Leuven 2006, 393-398.
Graham, S.L., Irenaeus as Reader of Romans 9-11: Olive Branches, dans: K.L.
Gaa, L.L. Welborn (ds.), Early Patristic Readings of Romans, (Romans
Through History and Cultures) New York 2005, 87-113.
Graham, S.L., The Next Generation: Irenaeus on the Rebellion in the Wilderness of
Paran, dans: K. Pomykala (d.), Israel in the Wilderness: Interpretations of
the Biblical Narratives in Jewish and Christian Traditions, (Themes in
Biblical Narrative, 10) Leiden 2007, 79-95.
Slusser, M., The Heart of Irenaeuss Theology, dans: P. Foster, S. Parvis (ds.),
Irenaeus: Life, Scripture, Legacy, Minneapolis 2013, 133-139.
Szczur, P., Krzy jako fundament kosmosu w nauczaniu Ireneusza z Lyonu i Jana
Chryzostoma [The Cross as the Foundation of the Universe in the Teaching
of Irenaeus of Lyons and John Chrysostom], dans: Scripturae lumen 3
(2011), 411-428.
Vigne, D., LAntichrist chez saint Irne, dans: Connaissance des Pres de lglise
120 (2010), 11-17.
Wyrwa, D., Irenus von Lyon (um 135 - um 200), dans: G.M. Hoff, U.H.J. Krtner (
ds.), Arbeitsbuch Theologiegeschichte. Diskurse. Akteure. Wissensformen,
vol. I, Stuttgart 2012, 23-44.
Isaac Syrus
Giorgadze, M., Apologetic Motif Teaching on Three Faiths and its Reception in
Georgian Hagiography, dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine
Studies in Georgia, 3. Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli,
Institute of Oriental Studies, vol. I, Tbilisi 2011, 122-126.
Greschat, K., Selbstentfaltung Gottes in der Geschichte bei Irenus von Lyon? Zur
177

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Kritik an einer weit verbreiteten Auffassung, dans: M. Delgado, V. Leppin,


(ds.), Gott in der Geschichte. Zum Ringen um das Verstndnis von Heil und
Unheil in der Geschichte, Stuttgart (sous presse).
Hagman, P., Frn staden till knen. Den asketiska vndningens pedagogik i
Teodoros av Mopsuestia och Isak av Nineveh [From the City to the Desert.
The Pedagogy of the Ascetic Turn in Theodore of Mopsuestia and Isaac of
Niniveh], dans: B. Ekman, H. Rydell Johnsn (ds.), Soteria och gnosis.
Frlsning och kunskap i den tidiga kyrkan. Frelsningar hllna vid
Nordiska patristikermtet i Lund 18-21 augusti 2010 [Soteria and Gnosis.
Salvation and Knowledge in the Early Church. Papers given at the Nordic
Patristic Conference in Lund 18-21 August 2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8),
Skellefte 2012, 135-152.
Moll, S., The Man With No Name: Who is the Elder in Irenaeuss Adversus
Haereses IV?, dans: P. Foster, S. Parvis (ds.), Irenaeus: Life, Scripture,
Legacy, Minneapolis 2013, 89-94.
Pataridze, T., The Georgian versions of Ascetical Homilies by Isaac of Nineveh,
dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine Studies in Georgia, 3.
Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli, Institute of Oriental
Studies, Tbilisi 2011, 506-516 (en gorgien).
Isidorus Pelusiota
Artemi, E., Isidores of Pelusium Triadological Teaching and its Comparison to the
Triadology of Cyril of Alexandria, Athens 2012.
Artemi, E., The Lavish Gifts of the Holy Spirit to the People according to Isidore of
Pelusium and Cyril of Alexandria. Part I, dans: Pemptousia (revue en ligne)
23 dc. 2012, http://www.pemptousia.gr/2012/12 (le lien nest pas mise
jour).
Artemi, E., The Lavish Gifts of the Holy Spirit to the People according to Isidore of
Pelusium and Cyril of Alexandria. Part II, dans: Pemptousia (revue en ligne)
28 dc. 2012, http://www.pemptousia.gr/2012/12 (le lien nest pas mise
jour).
Iulianus Aeclanensis
Alexanderson, B., Da Giuliano a noi. Come arrivare ai suoi testi, dans: S.
Accomando, R. Ronzani (ds.), Giuliano dEclano e lHirpinia Christiana.
II Convegno internazionale, Mirabella Eclano, 23-25 settembre 2010,
(Diaconia, Collana di Studi dellIstituto Superiore di Scienze Religiose G.
Moscati, Avellino) [Avellino - Roma] 2012, 133-150.
Alexanderson, B., Le texte du Psautier chez Thodore de Mopsueste et chez Julien
dclane. Avec des notes critiques sur les Commentaires de Thodore et de
Julien (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 129) Roma 2012.
Di Berardino, A., La condanna di Giuliano: lincidenza ecclesiale e civile di una
condanna ecclesiastica nel tardoantico, dans: S. Accomando, R. Ronzani
(ds.), Giuliano dEclano e lHirpinia Christiana. II Convegno internazionale, Mirabella Eclano, 23-25 settembre 2010, (Diaconia, Collana di
Studi dellIstituto Superiore di Scienze Religiose G. Moscati, Avellino)
[Avellino - Roma] 2012, 237-276.
178

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Hunter, D., Julian of Eclanum, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The


Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Riedweg, Ch., art. Julian, dans: C. Horn, Ch. Riedweg, D. Wyrwa (ds.), Grundriss
der Geschichte der Philosophie (begr. von F. Ueberweg, vllig
neubearbeitete Ausgabe). Die Philosophie der Antike, Band 5: Die
Philosophie der Kaiserzeit und der Sptantike, wiss. Mitarbeitende R.
Fchslin und A. Schatzmann, Basel.
Riedweg, Ch., Exegese als Kampfmittel in der Auseinandersetzung zwischen Heiden
und Christen: Zum Sndenbock von Lev 16 bei Julian und Kyrill von
Alexandrien, dans: Zeitschrift fr antikes Christentum 16 (2012), 439-476.
Iulius Africanus
Iulius Africanus, Cesti (CPG 1691). The Extant Fragments, d. par M. Wallraff, C.
Scardino, L. Mecella, C. Guignard, trad. par W. Adler, (Die Griechischen
Christlichen Schriftsteller. Neue Folge, 18) Berlin 2012.
Iustinianus I
Graham, S.L., Justinian and the Politics of Space, dans: J.L. Berquist, C.V. Camp
(ds.), Constructions of Space II: The Biblical City and Other Imagined
Spaces, (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies, 490) New York
2008, 53-77.
Graham, S.L., Justinians Biblical Interpretation and Erasure of the Jew, dans: S.
Graham, R. Seesengood (ds.), Wielding the Two-Edged Sword: The Bible
in Agonistic Rhetoric, (Gorgias Studies in Classical and Late Antiquity)
Piscataway/NJ 2013 (sous presse).
Le Boulluec, A., Les crits thologiques de lempereur Justinien, dans: C.G.
Conticello, V. Conticello (ds.), La Thologie byzantine et sa tradition, vol.
I/1, Turnhout ( paratre).
Dissertation en cours: Tabus, T., Glaubensbekenntnisse in der Gesetzgebung Kaiser
Justinians, thse en prparation sous la direction de Wolfram Kinzig.
Iustinus
Justin Martyr, 1. und 2. Apologie, Deutsche bersetzung und Kommentar hrsg. von
J. Ulrich (Kommentar zu frhchristlichen Apologeten) Freiburg im Breisgau
( paratre).
Bucur, B., Early Christian Exegesis of Biblical Theophanies and the Parting of the
Ways: Justin of Neapolis and Clement of Alexandria, dans: C. Mimouni et
al. (ds.), Les judasmes dans tous leurs tats aux Ier-IIIe sicles / The
Panoply of Judaisms in the 1st-3rd Centuries, Paris 2013 ( paratre).
Czyewski, B., Starotestamentalne przymierza w interpretacji witych Justyna i
Ireneusza z Lyonu [St. Justin and St. Irenaeuss Interpretation of Old
Testament Covenants], dans: I.S. Ledwo, M. Szram (ds), Wczesne
chrzecijastwo a religie [Il cristianesimo delle origini e le religioni], Lublin
2012, 553-583.
Flix, V., La cristologa del Logos en Justino mrtir, dans . Hernndez, S.
179

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la


poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios
Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Flix, V., La filosofa a partir de la autopresentacin de Justino en el Dilogo con
Trifn, dans: Etiam. Revista agustiniana de pensamiento V (2010), 97-111.
Flix, V., La influencia de platonismo medio en Justino a la luz de los estudios
recientes sobre el Didaskalikos, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011,
Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Flix, V., La recepcin del platonismo en la teologa de Justino mrtir, dans:
Studium. Filosofa y Teologa (Tucumn) 2013 ( paratre).
Georges, T., Die christlichen Apologeten des 2. Jahrhunderts und ihr Verhltnis zur
antiken Philosophie Justin und Tertullian als Exponenten
unterschiedlicher Grundorientierungen?, dans: Early Christianity 3 (2012),
321-348.
Georges, T., Die Gtter als Dmonen bei Justin, Athenagoras und Tertullian, dans:
C. Schwbel (d.), Gott Gtter Gtzen, (Verffentlichungen der
Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft fr Theologie) Leipzig 2013 (sous presse).
Georges, T., Justins school in Rome Reflections on early Christian schools,
dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 16/1 (2012), 75-87.
Georges, T., The Role of Philosophy and Education in Apologists Conversion to
Christianity The Case of Justin and Tatian, dans: A.-C. Jacobsen, B. Bgh,
J. Engberg (ds.), Conversion and initiation in antiquity, (ECCA), Frankfurt
2013 ( paratre).
Gers-Uphaus, Chr., Die Rhetorik des Monotheismus in den griechischen Apologien,
avec Alfons Frst, (en prparation).
Thorsteinsson, R.M., The Literary Genre and Purpose of Justins Second Apology.
A Critical Review with Insights from Ancient Epistolography, dans: Harvard
Theological Review 105 (2012), 91-114.
Ulrich, J., What Do We Know About Justins School in Rome?, dans: Zeitschrift fr
antikes Christentum 16 (2012), 62-74.
Lactantius
Laktanz, Diuinae institutiones, Buch 7: De uita beata, Einleitung, Text, bersetzung
und Kommentar von S. Freund, Berlin - New York 2009.
Laktanz, Divinae institutiones, Einleitung, Text, bersetzung und Erluterungen von
S. Freund zusammen mit W. Schrttel und W. Winger, Stuttgart (en
prparation).
Freund, S., Christian Use and Valuation of Theological Oracles: The Case of
Lactantius Divine Institutes, dans: Vigiliae Christianae 60 (2006), 269-284.
Freund, S., Laktanz und die epikureische Seelenlehre, dans: Studia Patristica, XLII,
Leuven 2006, 379-385.
Freund, S., When Romans become Christians ... The Romanisation of Christian
Doctrine in Lactantius, dans: Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven (
paratre).
Ostrowski., G., wiat rozumem jest rzdzony. Pojcie Boej Opatrznoci w De ira
180

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Dei Laktancjusza [Il mondo governato dalla ragione. Il concetto di


provvidenza Divina nel De ira Dei di Lattanzio], dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 499-510.
Leo Magnus
Allen, P., Stage-Managing Crisis: Bishops Liturgical Responses to Crisis (4th-6th
Centuries), dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts
as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for
Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London
2012, 159-172.
Bertrand, D., La dynamique de lanne liturgique selon Lon le Grand, dans:
Liturgia 155 (2011), 316-341.
Czsz, B., Zwycistwo Chrystusa nad grzechem i szatanem w ujciu w. Leona
Wielkiego [Christus als Sieger ber die Snde und Satan nach dem hl. Leo
der Grosse], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 135-148.
Jugeli, V., Leo I, Letter to Flavian of Constantinople (connue comme Tomus),
dans: D. Melikishvili, A. Kharanauli (ds.), Dzvelkartul-dzvelberdznuli
philosophiur- teologiuri leksikoni [Old Georgian-Greek Documented
Dictionary of Philosophical-Theological Terminology], avec la coll. de L.
Gigineishvili, V. Jugeli (ds. du texte grec), voll. I-II, Tbilisi 2010.
Neil, B., A Crisis of Orthodoxy: Leo Is Fight against the Deadly Disease of
Heresy, dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts as
Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for Early
Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London 2012,
144-158.
Leontius Neapolitanus
Cavallero, P. La Vida de Espiridn de Leoncio de Nepolis? Precisiones sobre el
manuscrito Laurenciano XI 9, dans: Byzantion ( paratre).
Cavallero, P., La figura de Jess en la hagiografa de Leoncio de Nepolis, dans: .
Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Cavallero, P., La heroicidad pica de un santo bizantino: Juan el limosnero, dans:
A. Basarte, S. Barreiro (ds.), Actas de las XI Jornadas Internacionales de
Estudios Medievales y XXI Curso de Actualizacin de Historia Medieval,
Buenos Aires 2012, 70-79 (d. en ligne: ISBN 978-987-23972-6-5, voir:
http://saemedargentina.net/inc/Actas%20de%20las%20XI%20Jornadas%20I
nternacionales%20de%20Estudios%20Medievales.pdf).
Cavallero, P., La Vida de Espiridn de Leoncio de Nepolis. Algunas observaciones,
dans: Byzantion Nea Hells (Santiago de Chile) 31 (2012), 133-143.
Liber Pontificalis
Og, M., Teoderyk Wielki a schizma akacjaska w wietle Liber Pontificalis
[Theoderic the Great and the Acacian Schism in the Light of the Liber
Pontificalis], dans: U Schyku Staroytnoci 11 (2012), 107-126.
181

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Macarius Aegyptius
[Macarius,] Homilia IV (49): Chrzecijanie powinni z gorliwoci i roztropnoci
biec w wycigu ycia na arenie tego wiata [Cursum stadii huius mundi
attente et accurante absolvere oportet christianos, Collectio I et II, CPG
2410- 2411], transl. and introduction A. Jasiewicz, dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 903-917.
Aleo, F., La soteria di Cristo nel corpus dello Pseudo-Macario, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
Macarius Magnes
Makarios Magnes, Apokritikos, Kritische Ausgabe mit deutscher bersetzung von
U. Volp (TU 169), Berlin 2013 (sous presse).
Capone, A., The narrative sections of Macarius MagnesApocriticus, dans: A.
Capone, (d.), Lessico, argomentazioni e strutture retoriche nella polemica
di et cristiana (III-V sec.), (Recherches sur les Rhtoriques Religieuses, 16)
Turnhout 2012, 253-270.
Riedweg, Ch., art. Makarios Magnes, dans: C. Horn, Ch. Riedweg, D. Wyrwa (ds.),
Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie (begr. von F. Ueberweg, vllig
neubearbeitete Ausgabe). Die Philosophie der Antike, Band 5: Die
Philosophie der Kaiserzeit und der Sptantike, wiss. Mitarbeitende R.
Fchslin und A. Schatzmann, Basel.
Martinus Bracarensis
Ferreiro, A., The See of Dumium/Braga before and under Visigothic Rule, dans:
Gallaecia e Portugal: Cultura e Identidade antes de D. Afonso Henriques.
Colquio Internacional, 12 e 13 de Abril de 2012 Lisbon, ( paratre).
Maximus Confessor
Epifanie Monahul, Simeon Metafrastul, Maxim Mrturisitorul, Despre Naterea,
Viaa i Adormirea Maicii Domnului. Trei Viei byzantine [ber die Geburt,
Leben und Entschlafung der Gottesmutter], Romanian transl. by I.I. Ic jr.,
Sibiu 2007.
Maxime le Confesseur, Questions Thalassios, vol. II: (41-55), d. par J.-C.
Larchet, F. Vinel, (Sources Chrtiennes, 554) Paris 2012.
Sfntul Maxim Mrturisitorul, ntrebri i nedumeriri [Fragen und Aporien],
Romanian transl. by L. Enache, Iai 2012.
Beeley, C., Let this Cup Pass from Me (Matt. 26.39): The Soul of Jesus in Origen,
Gregory Nazianzen, and Maximus Confessor, dans: Studia Patristica,
Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Boulnois, M.-O., Nestorius, dans: A. Le Boulluec (d.), Anthologie Thologique.
Antiquit, Paris ( paratre).
182

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Costache, D., Living above Gender: Insights from St. Maximus the Confessor, dans:
Journal of Early Christian Studies 21/2 (2013) (sous presse).
Costache, D., Seeking Out the Antecedents of the Maximian Theory of Everything: St
Gregory the Theologians Oration 38, dans: Phronema 26/2 (2011), 27-45.
Costache, D., The Unifying Ladder of St Maximus the Confessor: Going Upwards
with Everything You Are, dans: B. Nicolescu, M. Stavinschi (ds.), Science
and Orthodoxy: A Necessary Dialogue, Bucharest 2006, 135-144.
Jugeli, V., Maximus the Confessor, On the Creed (attrib. douteuse), dans: D.
Melikishvili, A. Kharanauli (ds.), Dzvelkartul-dzvelberdznuli philosophiurteologiuri leksikoni [Old Georgian-Greek Documented Dictionary of
Philosophical-Theological Terminology], avec la coll. de L. Gigineishvili,
V. Jugeli (ds. du texte grec), voll. I-II, Tbilisi 2010.
Kollias, S., The devil, the Demons and Their Works according to the Teaching of
Saint Maximus the Confessor, Athens 2010 (en grec).
Kochaczyk-Boniska, K., mier i ostateczne przeznaczenie czowieka w ujciu
Maksyma Wyznawcy [The Death and Eschatological Predestination of Man
according to Saint Maximus the Confessor], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 293-306.
Neil, B., Maximus the Confessor, dans: R.S. Bagnall, K. Brodersen, C.B. Champion,
A. Erskine, S.R. Huebner (ds.), Encyclopedia of Ancient History,
Chichester u.a. 2013.
Portaru, M., Gradual Participation according to St Maximus the Confessor, dans:
Studia Patristica, Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Portaru, M., The Vocabulary of Participation in the Works of St Maximus the
Confessor, dans: O. Gordon, A. Mihaila (ds.), Naboths Vineyard. Studia
theologica recentiora, Cluj-Napoca 2012, 295-317.
Terezis, Ch.,
, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 261-284.
Dissertation en cours: Borisova, Yelena, The Role of the Theologian as an Agent of
the Transmission of the Christian Tradition as Demonstrated in the Works of
Maximus the Confessor (580-662), sous la direction de D. Williams, Baylor
University.
Maximus Confessor (Pseudo-)
Dissertation en cours: Levrie, Katrien, La littrature des chapitres Byzance: les
Capita gnostica et les De duabus Christi naturis de Pseudo-Maxime le
Confesseur, sous la direction de P. van Deun et R. Ceulemans (KU Leuven).
Methodius
Koplatadze, G., Phenomenon of Love in Symposium by Plato and Symposium by
Methodius of Patara, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14
(2010-2011), 296-313.
Michael Psellus
Mchedlidze, M., The Commentaries of Michael Psellus and John Italus on Gregory
183

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

the Theologians Expression: Therefore the Monad, moved from the


beginning to the Dyad, stood until the Triad, dans: Studies in the
Humanities, Annual 2 (2011), Tbilisi, 203-222 (en gorgien avec rsum en
anglais).
Michael Syncellus
Jugeli, V., Michael the Syncellos of Jerusalem, Preaching and the Confession of the
True Religion, dans: D. Melikishvili, A. Kharanauli (ds.), Dzvelkartuldzvelberdznuli philosophiur- teologiuri leksikoni [Old Georgian-Greek
Documented Dictionary of Philosophical-Theological Terminology], avec la
coll. de L. Gigineishvili, V. Jugeli (ds. du texte grec), voll. I-II, Tbilisi
2010.
Minucius Felix
Minucio Felice, Octavius. - Atti e passioni dei martiri africani, introduzione,
traduzione e note a cura di M. Spinelli (Scrittori Cristiani dellAfrica
Romana), Roma 2012.
Freund, S., Vergil im frhen Christentum. Untersuchungen zu den Vergilzitaten bei
Tertullian, Minucius Felix, Novatian, Cyprian und Arnobius, Paderborn
2000; zweite, korrigierte und erweiterte Auflage 2003.
Nemesius Emesenus
Boulnois, M.-O., Nmsius dmse et la comparaison de lunion de lme et du
corps en christologie, dans: Annuaire de lEPHE 119 (2010-2011), 213-223.
Dissertation en cours: Blanc, Nicolas, Providence et destin chez Nmsius dmse,
sous la direction de M. O. Boulnois en cotutelle avec C. Morerod
(Angelicum, Rome).
Nestorius
Artemi, E., Cyril of Alexandrias Critique of the Term Theotokos by Nestorius of
Constantinople, dans: Acta Theologica 32/2 (2012), 1-16.
Artemi, E., .
( ), dans:
http://apologet.spb.ru/ru/965.html (06-05-2013), (en russe).
Artemi, E., The Rejection of the Term Theotokos by Nestorius of Constantinople and
the Refutation of his Teaching by Cyril of Alexandria, dans: Gregory
Palamas 845 (2012), 153-177. (=http://www.egolpion.net/term_theotokos_.
en.aspx, 06-05-2013).
Boulnois, M.-O., Nestorius, dans: A. Le Boulluec (d.), Anthologie Thologique.
Antiquit, Paris ( paratre).
Nicephorus Constantinopolitanus
Asimakopoulos, P., The Face and the Image of Christ according to the Teaching of
German and Nicephorus of Constantinople, Athens 2012.
184

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Nicetas David Paphlago


Paschalidis, S., From Hagiography to Historiography. The case of the Vita Ignatii
by Nicetas David the Paphlagonian, dans: P. Odorico, P. Agapitos (ds.),
Les Vies des Saints Byzance: Genre Littraire ou Biographie Historique?
Actes du IIe colloque international philologique, Paris, 6-7-8 juin 2002,
(Dossiers byzantins, 4) Paris 2004, 161-173.
Nicetas Pectoratus
Nichita Stithat, Despre suflet. Despre crearea ngerilor, a lumii vzute i nevzute,
crearea omului, fiina sufletului i starea lui dup moartea trupului [ber
die Seele. ber die Kreation von Engel, der unsichtbaren und sichtbaren
Welt, Erschaffung des Menschen, das Wesen der Seele und ihre Zustand
nach dem Tode des Leibes], Romanian transl. by I.A.Gh. rlescu, Bucureti
2012.
Paschalidis, S., Nicetas Stethatos unedited Speech Against those who accuse the
saints and the Question of Sanctity in Eleventh Century Byzantium, dans: E.
Kountoura-Galake (d.), Hoi hres ts orthodoxs ekklsias: hoi neoi
hagioi, 8os - 16os ainas / The Heroes of the Orthodox Church. The New
Saints, 8th-16th C., [Diethn symposia / Instituto Byzantinn Ereunn],
Athens 2004, 493-518 (en grec).
Nicolaus Cabasilas
Bathrelos, D., St. Nicholas Cabasilas Understanding of the Life in Christ and its
Contemporary Significance, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2
(2011).
Visarion, Evque de Tulcea, nvtura mariologic a Sfntului Nicolae Cabasila n
spiritualitatea ortodox a secolului al XIV-lea [Die Marienlehre des hl.
Nikolaos Kabasilas in der orthodoxen Spiritualitt des 14. Jh.], Bucureti
2012.
Nicolaus Hydruntinus
Kollias, S., Nikolaos of Otranto. His life, his Works and his Teaching against the
Latins, Athens 2012 (en grec).
Nilus monachus
Ceulemans, R., On a Commentary Attributed to Eusebius of Caesarea and Nilus (the
Monk / the Anchorite), dans: Adamantius 18 (2012), 283-296.
Nonnus Panopolitanus
Rotondo, A., Dioniso/Cristo e la salvezza in Nonno di Panopoli, dans: La salvezza.
Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di Studi.
Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla Facolt
Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e Tardoantichi
J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
185

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Novatianus
Amidon, P., Novatianus, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The Oxford
Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Freund, S., Vergil im frhen Christentum. Untersuchungen zu den Vergilzitaten bei
Tertullian, Minucius Felix, Novatian, Cyprian und Arnobius, Paderborn
2000; zweite, korrigierte und erweiterte Auflage 2003.
Mattei, P., Dieu nest pas mort. Remarques sur la christologie et la sotriologie du
De Trinitate de Novatien, dans: Th. Hainthaler (d.), For Us and for our
Salvation. Soteriology in East and West / Pour nous et notre salut.
Sotriologie vue de lOrient et de lOccident. Actes du Colloque patristique,
Esztergom, Hongrie, 3-5 octobre 2012, ( paratre).
Mattei, P., art. Novatien, dans: G. Schllgen (d.), Reallexikon fr Antike und
Christentum, Stuttgart ( paratre).
Mattei, P., Le christianisme comme loi chez les auteurs latins du IIIe sicle (Cyprien,
Novatien, Commodien), dans: Lex e Religio in et tardoantica. Atti del XL
Incontro di Studiosi dellAntichit Cristiana, Istituto Patristico
Augustinianum, 10-12 maggio 2012, ( paratre).
Mattei, P., Maior est omni sermone. La transcendance ineffable de Dieu selon
Novatien, De Trinitate. Une thologie biblique entre platonisme et stocisme
dans: Silenzio e parola nelle Patristica. XXXIX Incontro di Studiosi
dellAntichit Cristiana, 6-8 maggio 2010, (Studia Ephemeridis
Augustinianum, 127), Roma 2012, 487-507.
Mattei, P., Novatien dans lIntroduction la thologie des IIe et IIIe sicles du P.
Antonio Orbe, dans: Gregorianum ( paratre).
Sordyl, K., Powstanie i rozwj Kocioa nowacjaskiego [Nascit e sviluppo della
Chiesa novaziana], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 553-568.
Origenes
Origen, A collection of 29 Homilies on the Psalms, Critical edition by L. Perrone in
cooperation with C. Barilli, A. Cacciari and E. Prinzivalli, (GCS) Berlin (
paratre).
Origene, Commento a Matteo / 3: Libri XIV e XV, a cura di G. Bendinelli, trad. di R.
Scognamiglio, note di commento di M.I. Danieli (Opere di Origene, 11/3),
Roma (en prparation).
Origne, Commentaire sur lptre aux Romains, vol. IV: Livres IX-X, d. par L.
Brsard, M. Fdou, (Sources Chrtiennes, 555) Paris 2012.
Origenes, Die Kommentierung des Buches Genesis (CPG 1410; 1412), hrsg. von.
par K. Metzler (GCS) (en prparation).
Origenes, Einleitung zu den Psalmen, hrsg. von F.X. Risch (GCS) (en prparation).
Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 1-50, hrsg. von B. Villani (GCS)
(en prparation).
Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 51-100, hrsg. von C. Bandt (GCS)
(en prparation).
Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 101-150, hrsg. von F.X. Risch
(GCS) (en prparation).
Origenes, Homilien zum Hexateuch in Rufins bersetzung, Teil 1: Die Homilien zu
186

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Genesis (Homiliae in Genesim), hrsg. von P. Habermehl, (GCS N.F. 17)


Berlin 2012.
Orgenes, Tratado Sobre os Principios, [trad. par] J.E.P.B. Lupi, (Patrstica, 30) So
Paulo 2012.
Orygenes, Homilie o Ksidze Rodzaju. Homilie o Ksidze Wyjcia [Homiliae in
Genesim. Homiliae in Exodum], introduction de H. Pietras, traduction de S.
Kalinkowski, (rda Myli Teologicznej, 64) Krakw 2012.
Andrei, O. (d.), Caesarea Maritima e la scuola origeniana. Multiculturalit,
competizione culturale ed identit cristiana. Atti dellXI Convegno del
Gruppo Italiano di Ricerca su Origene e la Tradizione Alessandrina,
Arezzo 22-23 settembre 2011, (Supplementi di Adamantius, III) Brescia
2013.
Bandt, C., Origen in the Catenae on Psalms II. The rather complicated case of
Psalms 51 to 76 ( paratre).
Bandt, C., Risch, F.X., Das Hypomnema des Origenes zu den Psalmen - eine
unerkannte Schrift des Eusebius ( paratre).
Bastitta Harriet, F., La tradicin platnica acerca de los principios en Orgenes de
Alejandra, dans: Dinoia 68 (2012), 141-164.
Bastitta Harriet, F., Providencia divina y valor ontolgico de los singulares: la
polmica filosfica tardoantigua y la posicin de Orgenes y de Nemesio de
mesa, dans: Patristica et mediaevalia 33 (2012), 37-50.
Beeley, C., Let this Cup Pass from Me (Matt. 26.39): The Soul of Jesus in Origen,
Gregory Nazianzen, and Maximus Confessor, dans: Studia Patristica,
Oxford 2011, Leuven 2013 ( paratre).
Beeley, C., The Unity of Christ: Continuity and Conflict in Patristic Tradition, New
Haven and London 2012.
Boulnois, M.-O., Commence par croire. La primaut de la foi chez Clment
dAlexandrie, Origne et leurs successeurs dans: Conviction, croyance, foi:
Pistis et fides de Platon aux Pres (en prparation).
Ciner, P., La Exgesis Mstica de Orgenes a los testimonios del Bautista:
Implicancias en la dilucidacin de la Identidad de Jess, dans: .
Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom; voir: http://laidentidaddejesus.
com/images/pdf/mesas/Ciner-Patricia.pdf).
Cocchini, F., Echi origeniani in Cappadocia: Firmiliano, dans: P. Martinelli, L.
Bianchi (ds.), In caritate veritas. Luigi Padovese vescovo cappuccino,
vicario apostolico dellAnatolia. Scritti in memoria, (Teologia spirituale.
Istituto francescano di spiritualit della Pontificia universit Antonianum)
Bologna 2011, 189-195.
Cocchini, F., Lautobasileia di Cristo in Origene, dans: Il Signore regna. Venga il
tuo regno = Parola spirito vita 65 (2012), 187-201.
Cocchini, F., La questione dei cibi (Rm 14) nel Commento di Origene alla lettera ai
Romani, dans: Adamantius 18 (2012), 218-225.
Cocchini, F., Origen on Paul and the Fate of Israel, dans: T. Nicklas, A. Merkt, J.
187

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Verheyden (ds.), Ancient and New Perspectives on Paul, Vorschlge fr


den geplanten Sammelband, Gttingen (sous presse).
Corsato, C., Creazione e apocatastasi in Origene, dans: Parola Spirito e Vita 66
(2012), 203-222.
Degrski, B., La creazione dellessere umano secondo la Prima Omelia di Origene
al Libro della Genesi, dans: Biblica et Patristica Thoruniensia 4 (2011),
241-261.
Duda, J., Koncepcja nauczania i wychowania we wczesnochrzecijaskiej szkole
Orygenesa [The Conception of Instruction and Upbringing in the Early
Christian School of Origen], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 171-182.
Fdou, M., Introduction, et traduction franaise du Livre IX, dans: Origne,
Commentaire sur lptre aux Romains, vol. IV, Livres IX-X, (Sources
Chrtiennes, 555) Paris 2012, 9-51; 53-253.
Fdou, M., Prsentation de: J. Danilou, Origne, Paris 2012.
Frst, A., Bibel und Kosmos in der Psalmenauslegung des Origenes (sous presse).
Frst, A., Der Anthropokosmismus des Origenes im Koheletkommentar des Hieronymus, dans: E. Birnbaum, L. Schwienhorst-Schnberger (ds.), Hieronymus
als Exeget und Theologe. Der Koheletkommentar des Hieronymus (sous
presse).
Frst, A., Die Weisheit als Prinzip des Seins und der Erkenntnis. Zur Rezeption der
Sapientia Salomonis im antiken Christentum und zu ihrer Auslegung bei
Origenes, dans: K.-W. Niebuhr (d.), Sapientia Salomonis (SAPERE 24),
Tbingen 2013 (sous presse).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Die Cambridge Origenists. George Rusts
Letter of Resolution Concerning Origen and the Chief of His Opinions
(Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes und seinem Erbe 4.
Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes I), Mnster (en prparation).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Origenes Humanista. Pico della Mirandolas
De salute Origenis disputatio (Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes
und seinem Erbe 5. Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes II), Mnster
(en prparation).
Frst, A., Hengstermann, Chr. (ds.), Origenes in Frankreich. Die Origeniana von
Pierre-Daniel Huet (Adamantiana. Texte und Studien zu Origenes und
seinem Erbe 6. Kolloquien zum Nachleben des Origenes III), Mnster (en
prparation).
Frst, A., Origenes (185254), dans: G.M. Hoff, U.H.J. Krtner (ds.), Arbeitsbuch
Theologiegeschichte. Diskurse. Akteure. Wissensformen, Band I: 2. bis 15.
Jahrhundert, Stuttgart 2012, 45-60.
Frst, A., Origenes Handbuch (en prparation).
Frst, A., Origenes, dans: G. Schllgen (d.), Reallexikon fr Antike und
Christentum, Stuttgart (en prparation).
Georges, T., Origenes Lehrer der gttlichen Tugenden, dans: I. Tanaseanu-Dbler,
T. Georges, J. Scheiner (ds.), Die Lehre des Weisen ist eine Quelle des
Lebens bedeutende Lehrer in der Tradition der Antike und der
monotheistischen Religionen, Tbingen 2013 ( paratre).
Hllstrm, G. af, More Than Initiation? Baptism According to Origen of Alexandria,
dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and
188

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen,


Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol.
II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die
Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 989-1010.
Jakab, A., Origne. Homme dglise en priode de mutation, dans: Choisir 638
(2013), 14-17.
Le Boulluec, A., La polmique contre les hrsies dans les Homlies sur les
Psaumes dOrigne (Codex Monacensis Graecus 314), dans: L. Perrone
(d.), Actes du colloque organis Bologne le 15 fvrier 2013 ( paratre).
Lupi, J.E.P.B., O Tratado da Orao de Orgenes, dans: Revista portuguesa de
filosofia 64/1 (2008), 137-152.
Markschies, Chr., und Gott Einsichten bei Clemens von Alexandrien,
Origenes und anderen kaiserzeitlichen christlichen Theologen, dans: G.
Radke-Uhlmann (d.), Phronesis die Tugend der Geisteswissenschaften.
Beitrge zur rationalen Methode in den Geisteswissenschaften, (Studien zur
Literatur und Erkenntnis, 3), Heidelberg 2012, 117-130.
Metzler, K., Namensetymologien zur hebrischen Bibel bei Origenes, dans: S.
Kaczmarek, H. Pietras, in collaboration with A. Dziadowiec (ds.),
Origeniana Decima. Origen as Writer. Papers of the 10th International
Origen Congress, Krakw, Poland, 31 August - 4 September 2009,
(Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 244), LeuvenParis-Walpole/MA 2011 2011, 169-177.
Metzler, K., Patristische Genesiskommentare am Beispiel von Origenes und Prokop
von Gaza, dans: Th. Wabel, M. Weichenhan, Kommentare. Interdisziplinre
Perspektiven auf eine wissenschaftliche Praxis, (Apeliotes, 10),
Frankfurt/Main u. a. 2011, 47-63.
Monaci Castagno, A., Ein unveroeoffentlichter Text von Erik Peterson ueber
Origenes, dans: G. Caronello (d.), Erik Peterson. Die theologische
Praesenz eines Outsiders, Berlin 2012, 401-412.
Monaci Castagno, A., Origene e Ambrogio: lindipendenza dellintellettuale e le
pretese del patronato, dans: L. Perrone (d.), Origeniana Octava. Origen and
the Alexandrian Tradition. Papers of the 8th International Origen Congress,
Pisa, 27-31 August 2001, avec la collaboration de P. Bernardini et D.
Marchini, (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium, 164)
Leuven 2003, vol. I, 165-193.
Monaci Castagno, A., Origene, dans: A. Di Berardino, G. Fedalto, M. Simonetti
(ds.), Letteratura patristica, (I Dizionari) Cinisello Balsamo 2008, 920-933,
Monaci Castagno, A., Prologo e Omelia 1: Chi degno dei numeri divini.
Interpretazione morale e mistica, dans: M. Maritano, E. Dal Covolo (ds.),
Omelie sui Numeri. Lettura origeniana, (Biblioteca di scienze religiose, 186)
Roma 2004, 14-34.
Monaci Castagno, A., Un testo inedito di Erik Peterson su Origene, dans: G.
Caronello (d.), Erik Peterson. La presenza teologica di un outsider,
(Itineraria. Pontificia academia theologica, 7) Roma 2012, 384-392.
Monaci Castagno, A., Una direzione spirituale di lite: Origene e Giovanni
Crisostomo, dans: G. Filoramo (d.), Storia della direzione spirituale, vol. I:
Let antica (Biblioteca Morcelliana, 9) Brescia 2006, 189-222.
189

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Pietras, H., Niecierpitliwy z mioci do ludzi cierpi (Orygenes, MtKom X, 23, do Mt


14, 12-14) [LImpassibile soffre per lamore verso gli uomini (Origene,
CMt X, 23, in Mt 14, 12-14)], dans: Studia Bobolanum 3 (2012) 21-26.
Pochwat, J., Abraham w wietle pism egzegetycznych Starego Testamentu Orygenesa [Abraham la lumire des crits exgtiques dOrigne sur lAncien
Testament], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 535-552.
Pons, L., La Divina Escritura como camino y encuentro con el maestro interior en
Orgenes, dans: Actualidad del Maestro interior. VII Jornadas
Nacionales de Filosofa Medieval, Academia Nacional de Ciencias de
Buenos Aires, 17-20 abril de 2012, Buenos Aires 2012 (ISBN: 978-987-537118-7, en CD-Rom).
Pons, L., La Divinidad de Cristo en el Contra Celso de Orgenes, dans: .
Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y
diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional
de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013
(ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
Pons, L., La presencia de la Trinidad en el camino de perfeccin segn Orgenes,
dans: Epimeleia. Revista de estudios sobre la Tradicin ( paratre).
Pouderon, B., La rception dOrigne la Renaissance: pour une typologie, dans:
Origeniana undecima, Aahrus (Danemark), aot 2013 (en prparation).
Rizzi, M., The Revival of the Apokatastasis: Or, Three Ways to Read Origen Today,
dans: Autonomie und Menschenwrde. Origenes in der Philosophie der
Neuzeit, hrsg. von A. Frst und C. Hengstermann, (Adamantiana, 2) Mnster
2012, 275-283 (version italienne, La rinascita dellapocatastasi, ovvero tre
modi per leggere Origene oggi, dans: Sacra doctrina LVII/1 (2012), 33-45.
Shandruk, W.M., Christian Use of Magic in Late Antique Egypt, dans: Journal of
Early Christian Studies 20/1 (2012), 31-57.
Szram, M., Cztery odrbne rodzaje czy cztery nierozczne elementy modlitwy?
Koncepcja modlitwy integralnej w ujciu Orygenesa [Quatre genres
indpendents ou quatre lments indispensables de la prire? La conception
de la prire intgrale selon Origne], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55,
617-628.
Szram, M., Le diable et les nombres dans lexgse allgorique dOrigne, dans: W.
Bielak, J. Marczewski, T. Moskal (ds.), Artem historicam aliis tradere. Ksiga
pamitkowa ku czci Ksidza Profesora Anzelma Weissa, Lublin 2011.
Szram, M., Staro i starcy w aleksandryjskiej egzegezie Ksigi Rodzaju. Stanowisko
Orygenesa i Dydyma lepego [Les personnes ges et la vieillesse dans
lexgse alexandrine du Livre de la Gense. Opinion dOrigne et de Didyme
lAveugle], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56, 289-290.
Tzvetkova-Glaser, A., Origenes, dans: R. Zimmermann, S. Luther, Quellentexte
theologischer Hermeneutik: Ein Lese- und Arbeitsbuch zur Bibelauslegung
in der Geschichte ( paratre).
Vigne, D., Lhomme, image de lImage chez Origne, dans: Connaissance des Pres
de lglise 130 (2013) ( paratre).
Orosius
Sanchez, S.J.G., El priscilianismo segn Orosio, dans: Augustinus 57/1 (2012), 177-192.
190

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Quodvultdeus
Czyewski, B., Paralela: Jzef Egipski Chrystus w Ksidze obietnic i zapowiedzi
Boych Quodvultdeusa [Parallele: Joseph Egyptien Christ dans le Livre
des promesses et des prdictions de Dieu de Quodvultdeus], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 149-160.
Pachomius
Lundhaug, H., Baptism in the Monasteries of Upper Egypt. The Pachomian Corpus
and the Writings of Shenoute, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval
(ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and
Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes
Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die
neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2)
Berlin 2011, 1347-1380.
Palladius
Jugeli, V., The Life of Palladius, translation from the Mount Athos, dans: Journal of
Ghelati Academy of Sciences 6 (2006), 48-56 (en gorgien).
Mratschek, S., Melania (the Elder) and the Unknown Governor of Palestine, dans:
Journal of Late Antiquity (sous presse).
Pamphilus Caesariensis
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pamphilos de Csare, dans: R. Goulet (d.), Dictionnaire des
philosophes antiques, vol. Va, de Paccius Plotin, Paris 2012, 111-115.
Pantaenus
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pantainos (Pantne), R. Goulet (d.), Dictionnaire des
philosophes antiques, vol. Va, de Paccius Plotin, Paris 2012, 141-144.
Paulinus Mediolanensis
Hunter, D., Paulinus of Milan, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The
Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Paulinus Nolanus
Paulin de Nole, La lettre au service du Verbe, trad. par A.-M. Taisne, (Pres dans la
foi, 102), Paris 2012.
Guttilla, G., La presenza di Vittricio di Rouen nell'opera di Paolino di Nola: dal De
laude sanctorum allEpist. 18 e ai Carmm. 27 e 19, dans: Augustinianum
43/2 (2003), 452-471.
Dissertation: Kckert, Ch., Konversion und Konversionsdarstellungen gebildeter
Christen in der Sptantike: Augustinus, Paulinus von Nola und ihre Kreise,
Habilitationsschrift Heidelberg 2012 ( paratre).
Petrus Alexandrinus
Alexandre, M., La Puissance de Dieu chez Philon. Lexique et thmatique, dans: F.
Calabi, R. Radice (ds.), Potere e Potenze in Filone di Alessandria /
191

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Pouvoirs et puissances chez Philon dAlexandrie. Actes du Colloque, 14-17


juin 2011, Milan, Turnhout (sous presse).
Alexandre, M., Monarchie divine et dieux des nations chez Philon dAlexandrie,
dans: S Inowlocki, B. Decherneux (ds.), Philon dAlexandrie. Un penseur
lintersection des cultures grco-romaine, orientale, juive et chrtienne.
Actes du Colloque International, Bruxelles, 26-28 juin 2007, (Monothismes
et philosophie), Turnhout 2011, 117-148.
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pierre dAlexandrie, dans: R. Goulet (d.), Dictionnaire des
philosophes antiques, vol. Va, de Paccius Plotin, Paris 2012, 619-621.
Philastrius Brixiensis
Hunter, D., Philastrius of Brescia, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The
Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Philo Alexandrinus
Alesso, M., El sumo sacerdocio en Filn y la lectura de Clemente Alejandrino, dans:
Circe, de clsicos y modernos 16 (2012), 27-42.
Alesso, M., Filn como fuente de la identificacin del sumo sacerdote
con Jess en Clemente Alejandrino, dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P.
Ciner (ds.), La identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la
Patrstica. Actas del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos,
Universidad Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1,
en CD-Rom).
Alexandre, M., La culture grecque servante de la foi. De Philon dAlexandrie aux
Pres grecs, dans: A. Perrot, Les chrtiens et lhellnisme. Identits
religieuses et culture grecque dans lAntiquit tardive, (tudes de littrature
ancienne, 20), Paris 2012, 31-60.
Cutino, M., Remploi de Philon dAlexandrie et typologies pistolaires dans la
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, dans: A. Canellis (d.), La
correspondance dAmbroise de Milan, (Centre Jean Palerne, Mmoires
XXXIII), Saint-tienne 2012, 201-236.
Hgg Fisk, H., Kunnskap og frelse i aleksandrinsk teologi og filosofi. Filon og
Klemens [Knowledge and Salvation in Alexandrian Theology and
Philosophy. Philon and Clemens], dans: B. Ekman, H. Rydell Johnsn
(ds.), Soteria och gnosis. Frlsning och kunskap i den tidiga kyrkan.
Frelsningar hllna vid Nordiska patristikermtet i Lund 18-21 augusti
2010 [Soteria and Gnosis. Salvation and Knowledge in the Early Church.
Papers given at the Nordic Patristic Conference in Lund 18-21 August
2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8), Skellefte 2012, 85-104.
Lagouanre, J., Les Songes et les Signes. Linterprtation dans le De Iosepho de
Philon dAlexandrie, dans: Mlanges de Science Religieuse 67/4 (2010), 3-19.
Martn, J.P., Las esperanzas mesinicas de Filn de Alejandra, un judo
contemporneo de Jess, dans: . Hernndez, S. Villalonga, P. Ciner (ds.),
La identidad de Jess: unidad y diversidad en la poca de la Patrstica.
Actas del I Congreso Internacional de Estudios Patrsticos, Universidad
Catlica de Cuyo, San Juan 2013 (ISBN: 978-950-559-295-1, en CD-Rom).
192

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Philocalia
Paschalidis, S., . Manuscript Tradition, Texts and Theology of the
Philokalic Collection, Thessaloniki 2013 (en grec, paratre).
Philostorgius
Filostorgiu, Istoria bisericeasc [Kirchengeschichte], Romanian translation by D.
Garofeanu, Iai 2012.
Wallraff, M., Heterodoxie und Kirchengeschichte. Der Eunomianismus des
Philostorgios und der Novatianismus des Sokrates, dans: K. Nikolakopoulos
(d.), Die Schler ehren ihren Lehrer: Zum 70. Geburtstag von Theodor
Nikolaou (24. Mrz 2012) = Orthodoxes Forum 25/1-2 (2011), 201-211.
Philotheos Kokkinos
Sfntul Filotei Kokkinos, Viaa Sfntului Sava Vatopedinul cel nebun pentru Hristos
[Die Vita des hl. Sabas des Narren im Christo vom Kloster Batopedi],
Romanian transl., Bucureti 2011.
Photius
Hainthaler, Th., Die Enzyklika des Photios an die Patriarchen des Ostens. Eine
Vorlage fr antilateinische Polemik, dans: OstKSt 60 (2011), 266-279.
Kokoszko, M., Gibel-Buszewska, K., Termin kandaulos/kandylos na podstawie
Focjusza oraz Commentari ad Homeri Iliadem
Eustacjusza z Tessaloniki [The Term kandaulos/kandylos on the Basis of
the Information Included in Photius and Eustathius of
Thessaloniki Commentari ad Homeri Iliadem], dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010),
vol. 55, 361-374.
Pierius
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pierius, dans: R. Goulet (d.), Dictionnaire des philosophes
antiques, vol. Va, de Paccius Plotin, Paris 2012, 617-619.
Polycarpus
Khomych, T., An Early Church Slavonic Translation of the Martyrdom of St.
Polycarp: Three Decades Later, dans: Analecta Bollandiana 130 (2012),
294-302.
Khomych, T., The Martyrdom of Polycarp in Early Church Slavonic: An Evidence of
the Academic Menologion, dans: Vigiliae Christianae 67 (2013), sous presse.
Kozowski, J.M., With Priscilla his wife. Quintus in Martyrium Polycarpi 4, 1
as a Typus of Montanus in the Light of the Reference to Acts of the Apostles
18, 2, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 375-384.
Rizzi, M., Forme e obiettivi della polemica nel corpus agiografico smirneo, dans:
Auctores Nostri IX (2011), 575-586.
Sailors, T.B., Quotations of Polycarps Letter to the Philippians Preserved in Syriac,
dans: The Harp: A Review of Syriac, Oriental and Ecumenical Studies 27
(2012), 335-342.
193

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Porphyrius
Morlet, S., Que savons-nous du Contre Porphyre dEusbe?, dans: Revue des tudes
grecques 125 (2012), 473-514.
Priscillianus
Sanchez, S.J.G., El priscilianismo, segn Orosio, dans: Augustinus 57/1 (2012),
177-192.
Sanchez, S.J.G., Ernest-Charles Babut (1875-1916): un spcialiste oubli du
christianisme ancien, dans: tudes thologiques et religieuses 87/2 (2012),
219-230.
Sanchez, S.J.G., Les priscillianistes ou les autres gnostiques. LIndiculus de
Haeresibus 13-16 du Pseudo-Jrme, dans: Emerita 80/1 (2012), 125-148.
Sanchez, S.J.G., Priscillianus, dans: R. Goulet (d.), Dictionnaire des philosophes
antiques, vol. Vb: de Plotina Rutilius Rufus, Paris 2012, 1522-1528.
Proclus
Alexidze, L., Orphische Theogonie und platonische Kosmogonie in den Prokloskommentaren, dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14
(2010-2011), 9-26.
Procopius Gazaeus
Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Exodum (Exoduskommentar aus der sog.
Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), hrsg. von K. Metzler (GCS) (en
prparation).
Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Genesim (Genesiskommentar aus der
sog. Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), hrsg. von K. Metzler (GCS) (en
prparation).
Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Leviticum (Leviticuskommentar aus der
sog. Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), hrsg. von K. Metzler (GCS) (en
prparation).
Metzler, K., Patristische Genesiskommentare am Beispiel von Origenes und Prokop
von Gaza, dans: Th. Wabel, M. Weichenhan, Kommentare. Interdisziplinre
Perspektiven auf eine wissenschaftliche Praxis, (Apeliotes, 10),
Frankfurt/Main u. a. 2011, 47-63.
Prudentius
Dorfbauer, L., Claudian und Prudentius: Verbale Parallelen und Datierungsfragen,
dans: Hermes 140 (2012), 45-70.
Koosowski, T., Autobiograficzna refleksja Prudencjusza nad wasnym yciem u
progu staroci [The Autobiographical Reflection of Prudentius over the Own
Life within a Period of the Old Age], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011), vol. 56,
321-326.
Rabbula Edessenus
Harvey, S., Rabbula of Edessa, dans: S. Brock, G. Kiraz, L. Van Rompay (ds.),
Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Syriac Heritage, Piscataway NJ 2011.
194

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Romanus Melodus
Sfntul Roman Melodul, Imne teologice [Theologische Hymnen], Romanian transl.
by A. Prelipcean and A. Iorga, Iai 2012.
Peltomaa, L.M., The Portrayal of the Wife of Potiphar by Romanos Melodos, dans:
D. Searby, E. Balicka Witakowska, J. Heldt (ds.), : Studies in Honour of Jan Olof Rosenqvist, (Acta Universitatis
Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 12), Uppsala 2012, 185-196.
Rufinus Aquileiensis
Basilius von Caesarea / Rufinus von Aquileia, Nosce te ipsum Animam tuam
Deum. Predigt 3 des Basilius Caesariensis in der bersetzung des Rufinus,
Kritische Ausgabe des lateinischen Textes mit Einleitung, griechischer
Fassung und deutscher bersetzung von H. Marti, (TU 168) Berlin 2012.
Rufinus of Aquileia, History of the Church, by P. Amidon (en prparation).
Gain, B., Ldition de Rufin dAquile entreprise par les mauristes (v. 1720).
Documents indits, dans: A. Canellis, B. Jeanjean (ds.), Mlanges offerts
Patrick Laurence, Institut des tudes augustiniennes ( paratre).
Salvianus Massiliensis
Kasprzak, D., Stosunek chrzecijan do pogan w pnym cesarstwie rzymskim.
Augustyn (De civitate Dei) a Salwian z Marsylii (De gubernatione Dei)
[Christian attitude towards Pagans De civitate Dei by St Augustine and De
gubernatione Dei by Salvianus of Massilia], dans: I. Ledwo, M. Szram
(ds.), Wczesne chrzecijastwo a religie [Early Christianity and the
Religions], (Biblioteka Teologii Religii) Lublin 2012, 215-254.
Kasprzak, D., wito ycia w myli Salwiana z Marsylii (ok. 390-ok.470) [Sanctity
of Life in the Thought of Salvian of Marseilles (ca. 390-ca. 470)], dans:
Teologia Patrystyczna 8 (2011), 115-142.
Mattei, P., Salvien, dans: J. Guyon, M. Heijmans (ds.), LAntiquit tardive en
Provence, IVe-VIe sicle. Naissance dune chrtient, (Histoire et
archologie) Arles 2013.
Sedulius
Zimmerl-Panagl, V., Vertonte lateinische christliche Dichtung: Sedulius in musica,
dans: Wiener Humanistische Bltter 53 (2011, erschienen 2012), 59-112,
(avec CDRom).
Serapion Thmuitensis
Ferguson, E., Serapion of Thmuis, dans: R.S. Bagnall, K. Brodersen, C.B.
Champion, A. Erskine, S.R. Huebner (ds.), Encyclopedia of Ancient
History, Chichester u.a. 2013:
Severus Antiochenus
Allen, P., Stage-Managing Crisis: Bishops Liturgical Responses to Crisis (4th-6th
195

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Centuries), dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts
as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for
Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London
2012, 159-172.
Sidonius Apollinaris
Allen, P., Stage-Managing Crisis: Bishops Liturgical Responses to Crisis (4th-6th
Centuries), dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts
as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for
Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London
2012, 159-172.
Simeon Methaphrastes
Epifanie Monahul, Simeon Metafrastul, Maxim Mrturisitorul, Despre Naterea,
Viaa i Adormirea Maicii Domnului. Trei Viei byzantine [ber die Geburt,
Leben und Entschlafung der Gottesmutter], Romanian transl. by I.I. Ic jr.,
Sibiu 2007.
Sinuthius
Lundhaug, H., Baptism in the Monasteries of Upper Egypt. The Pachomian Corpus
and the Writings of Shenoute, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, . Norderval
(ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and
Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes
Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die
neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2)
Berlin 2011, 1347-1380.
Lundhaug, H., Kunnskap og frelse i vre Egypt. Abbed Shenoute og hans
motstandere [Knowledge and Salvation in Upper Egypt. Abbot Shenoute and
his opponents], dans: B. Ekman, H. Rydell Johnsn (ds.), Soteria och
gnosis. Frlsning och kunskap i den tidiga kyrkan. Frelsningar hllna vid
Nordiska patristikermtet i Lund 18-21 augusti 2010 [Soteria and Gnosis.
Salvation and Knowledge in the Early Church. Papers given at the Nordic
Patristic Conference in Lund 18-21 August 2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8),
Skellefte 2012, 105-134.
Lundhaug, H., Mystery and Authority in the Writings of Shenoute, dans: Ch.H. Bull,
L.I. Lied, J.D. Turner (ds.), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi
Collection and Other Ancient Literature: ideas and practices. Studies for
Einar Thomassen at Sixty, (Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies, 76)
Leiden 2012, 259-285.
Socrates Scholasticus
Wallraff, M., Heterodoxie und Kirchengeschichte. Der Eunomianismus des
Philostorgios und der Novatianismus des Sokrates, dans: K. Nikolakopoulos
(d.), Die Schler ehren ihren Lehrer: Zum 70. Geburtstag von Theodor
Nikolaou (24. Mrz 2012) = Orthodoxes Forum 25/1-2 (2011), 201-211.

196

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Dissertation en cours: Rushing, Scott, The Apostolic Tradition in the Ecclesiastical


Histories of Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret, sous la direction de D.
Williams, Baylor University.
Sozomenus
Dissertation en cours: Rushing, Scott, The Apostolic Tradition in the Ecclesiastical
Histories of Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret, sous la direction de D.
Williams, Baylor University.
Symeon Stylites
Jugeli, V., One More Georgian translation by Ephrem Mtsire: The Life of Symeon
the Stylite by Symeon Metaphrastes, dans: 1st International Symposium
Georgian Manuscript, National Centre of Manuscripts, Tbilisi 2009, 8689 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Life of Symeon the Stylite: sources and their Georgian translations,
dans: N. Makharadze, N. Sulava (ds.), Byzantine Studies in Georgia, 3.
Dedicated to the 50th anniversary of G. Tsereteli, Institute of Oriental
Studies, Tbilisi 2011, 825-836 (en gorgien).
Tarasius Constantinopolitanus
Goulas, K., The Christology and the Teaching for the Icons of Patriarch Tarasios
(784-806), Athens 2012.
Tatianus
Freund, S., Und wunderbar sind auch eure Dichter, die da lgen... (Tat., orat.
22,7). Beobachtungen zu Gestalt, Auswahl und Funktion von Dichterzitaten
in der griechischen Apologetik am Beispiel Tatians, dans: C. Schubert, A.
von Stockhausen (ds.), Ad veram religionem reformare. Frhchristliche
Apologetik zwischen Anspruch und Wirklichkeit, (Erlanger Forschungen.
Reihe A. Geisteswissenschaften, 109) Erlangen 2006, 97-121.
Georges, T., The Role of Philosophy and Education in Apologists Conversion to
Christianity The Case of Justin and Tatian, dans: A.-C. Jacobsen, B. Bgh,
J. Engberg (ds.), Conversion and initiation in antiquity, (ECCA), Frankfurt
2013 ( paratre).
Dissertation en cours: Zola, Nicholas, Tatians Diatessaron in the Latin Fuldensis
Manuscript, sous la direction de D. Williams, M. Parsons et D. Nodes,
Baylor University.
Tertullianus
Tertulliano, De pallio, introd., trad. e note a c. di A. Capone, dans: Tertulliano, Opere
montaniste, vol. II, a c. di A. Capone, S. Isetta, S. Matteoli, A. Peri, R.
Uglione, (Scrittori Cristiani dellAfrica Romana, 4/2) Roma 2012, 363-419.
Tertulliano, De pudicitia, introd., trad. e commento di A. Peri, dans: Tertulliano,
Opere montaniste, vol. II, a cura di A. Capone, S. Isetta, S. Matteoli, A.
Peri, R. Uglione (Scrittori Cristiani dellAfrica romana, 4), Roma 2012,
237-361.
197

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

[Tertullien] Spectacles des derniers temps. Tertullien, De spectaculis, 30. Texte et


traduction. Commentaire, par P. Mattei, dans: Vita Latina 187-188 (2013),
274-292.
Alby, J.C., La Sabidura en la trada divina del Adversus Hermogenem de
Tertuliano, dans: La concepcin de la(s) trada(s) en la filosofa e historia
de las religiones. III Jornadas de Filosofa e Historia de las Religiones,
Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Buenos Aires, 3 al 5 de octubre de 2012
( paratre).
Capone, A., Note al De pallio di Tertulliano, dans: G. Caramuscio, F. De Paola
(ds.), . Studi in memoria di Ottorino Specchia a ventanni dalla
scomparsa (1990-2010)
Dunn, G.D., Tertullian, dans: R.S. Bagnall, K. Brodersen, C.B. Champion, A.
Erskine, S.R. Huebner (ds.), Encyclopedia of Ancient History, Chichester
u.a. 2013, 6613-6616.
Filipowicz, A.M., Chrzecijastwo a reinkarnacja i metempsychoza w wietle
polemiki Tertuliana z Platonem [The Christianity among Reincarnation and
Metempsychosis in Context of Tertullians Polemic with Plato], dans: Vox
Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 189-212.
Freund, S., Vergil im frhen Christentum. Untersuchungen zu den Vergilzitaten bei
Tertullian, Minucius Felix, Novatian, Cyprian und Arnobius, Paderborn
2000; zweite, korrigierte und erweiterte Auflage 2003.
Georges, T., Das Gemeindemahl bei Tertullian in Apologeticum 39 eine
nichtsakramentale Agapefeier?, dans: Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum
16/2 (2013), 279-291.
Georges, T., Die christlichen Apologeten des 2. Jahrhunderts und ihr Verhltnis zur
antiken Philosophie - Justin und Tertullian als Exponenten unterschiedlicher
Grundorientierungen?, dans: Early Christianity 3 (2012), 321-348.
Georges, T., Die Gtter als Dmonen bei Justin, Athenagoras und Tertullian, dans:
C. Schwbel (d.), Gott Gtter Gtzen, (Verffentlichungen der
Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft fr Theologie) Leipzig 2013 (sous presse).
Greschat, K., Teilweise auferstehen wre eine Strafe, keine Erlsung. Tertullians
Verteidigung der fleischlichen Auferstehung und des gttlichen Gerichts als
Beginn des ewigen Lebens, dans: G. Thomas, (d.), Ewiges Leben (
paratre).
Kitzler, P., Tertullianus. Mezi Romanitas a Christianitas [Tertullian. Between
Romanitas and Christianitas], dans: V. Herold, I. Mller, A. Havlek (ds.),
Djiny politickho mylen, II/1: Politick mylen ranho kesanstv a
stedovku, Praha 2011, 50-73 (en tchque).
Martn, J.P., Tertuliano frente al Csar: monotesmo y monarqua, dans: Circe, de
clsicos y modernos 16 (2012), 89-106.
Mellerin, L., La contribution de Tertullien la rflexion thologique sur
lirrmissible: du De Paenitentia au De Pudicitia, dans: Revue dtudes
Augustiniennes et patristiques 58/2 (2012), 185-216.
Norderval, ., Simplicity and Power. Tertullians De Baptismo, dans: D. Hellholm,
T. Vegge, . Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late
Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation
198

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

und Taufe: Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II,
(Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die
Kunde der lteren Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 947-972
Rizzi, M., Rectum quodcunque primum: largomento eresiologico di Tertulliano in
Melantone e nella controversistica del XVI secolo, dans: I. Backus, Ph.
Bttgen, B. Pouderon (ds.), Largument hrsiologique, lglise ancienne
et les Rformes, XVIe-XVIIe sicles, (Thologie historique, 121) Paris 2012,
161-176 (publi aussi dans: Auctores Nostri IX [2011], 727-742).
Wysocki, M., God in Trinity in Tertullians Interpretation of the Act of Creation
(Gen:1-2), dans: Biblica et Patristica Thoruniensia 4 (2011), 207-225.
Dissertation en cours: Iermann, Ilka, Tertullian, Adversus Nationes 1. bersetzung
und Kommentierung, thse sous la direction de Prof. Dr. Jrg Ulrich, (en
prparation).
Theodoretus
Theodoret, Der Kommentar zu Buch Daniel, hrsg. von C.-F. Collatz, (GCS) (en
prparation).
Boulnois, M.-O., De la symphonie trinitaire la symphonie apostolique. Sur le
rapport entre loi et vangile dans lexgse de lptre aux Galates chez
Thodoret de Cyr (en prparation).
Jugeli, V., A synthesis of Antique and Christian in the Historia Philothea of
Theodoret of Cyrus and its Reflection in Ephrem Mtsires translation, dans:
Byzantine Studies in Georgia, Tbilisi 2007, 574-588 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., Netari Teodorite kvireli: saghmrto asparezoba da sibrdznismokvareba
siriuli asketizmis phonze: filotheon istoria da misi qartuli targmanebi
[The Blessed Theodoret of Cyrus: Divine contest and wisdomloving in the
Syrian Asceticism. Historia Philothea and its Georgian translations], vol. 2,
Tbilisi 2011 (avec rsum en anglais).
Jugeli, V., The Georgian Life of Julian-Saba (cod. Sin. Georg. 6) and its Greek and
Syriac sources (Historia Philothea by Theodoret of Cyrus), dans: Phasis.
Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 13-14 (2010-2011), 266-278.
Jugeli, V., Theodoret of Cyrus: Commentaries on the Numbers; Commentaries on
the Deuteronomy; Commentaries on Joshua; Commentaries on Judges;
Commentaries on Ruth; Commentaries on the Prophets (on Jeremiah,
Ezekiel, Joel, Amos, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah); Commentaries
on Amos (traduction diff.); Commentaries on Micah (traduction diff.); The
Creed of the True and Sinless Christian Religion (attrib. douteuse), dans: D.
Melikishvili, A. Kharanauli (ds.), Dzvelkartul-dzvelberdznuli philosophiurteologiuri leksikoni [Old Georgian-Greek Documented Dictionary of
Philosophical-Theological Terminology], avec la coll. de L. Gigineishvili,
V. Jugeli (ds. du texte grec), voll. I-II, Tbilisi 2010.
Jugeli, V., The Lost Work of Theodoret of Cyrus Ad Quaesita Magorum Persarum,
dans: Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies (Tbilisi) 11 (2008), 66-72.
Jugeli, V., The Role of the Ghelati Academy on account of the Georgian
199

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Translations of Theodoret of Cyrus Writings, dans: Ivane Javakhishvili


Tbilisi State University. Ghelati 900. Materials of the Conference. 8-10
February of 2007, Tbilisi 2007, 29-30 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Sources of the Commentaries of the Ghelati Catena Bible
(Commentaries of Theodoret of Cyrus, Cyril of Alexandria, Eusebius of
Emessa, Origen, Apollinaris and etc.), dans: Logos. The Annual of Greek
and Roman Studies 2 (2003), 370-388 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Works of Theodoret of Cyrus, Preserved in Ghelati Manuscripts,
dans: Christianity in Our Life. International Symposium, Resumees. 25th26th November, Tbilisi 2005, 176 (en gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Works of Theodoret of Cyrus, Preserved in Ghelati Manuscripts
(Part 2), dans: Journal of Ghelati Scientific Academy 12 (2006), 3-7 (en
gorgien).
Jugeli, V., The Works of Theodoret of Cyrus, Preserved in Ghelati Manuscripts
(Part 1), dans: Journal of Ghelati Scientific Academy 11 (2005), 3-9.
Jugeli, V., Theodoret of Cyrus in the Georgian Catena Collections, dans:
Contemporary Issues of Literary Criticism. 1st International Symposium,
Tbilisi 2007, 102-105.
Jugeli, V., Two Works of Theodoret having been translated from Syriac, dans:
Logos. The Annual of Greek and Roman Studies 1 (2003), 400-420 (en
gorgien).
Mratschek, S., Melania (the Elder) and the Unknown Governor of Palestine, dans:
Journal of Late Antiquity (sous presse).
Dissertation: Westergren, Andreas, Sketching the Invisible. Patterns of Church and
City in Theodoret of Cyrrhus Philotheos Historia, Diss. Lund University,
Lund 2012.
Dissertation en cours: Rushing, Scott, The Apostolic Tradition in the Ecclesiastical
Histories of Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret, sous la direction de D.
Williams, Baylor University.
Theodorus Heraclensis
Crawford, M.R., On the Diversity and Influence of the Eusebian Alliance: The Case
of Theodore of Heraclea, dans: Journal of Ecclesiastical History 64/2 (2013)
227-256.
Theodorus Mopsuestenus
Alexanderson, B., Le texte du Psautier chez Thodore de Mopsueste et chez Julien
dclane. Avec des notes critiques sur les Commentaires de Thodore et de
Julien (Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 129) Roma 2012.
Hagman, P., Frn staden till knen. Den asketiska vndningens pedagogik i
Teodoros av Mopsuestia och Isak av Nineveh [From the City to the Desert.
The Pedagogy of the Ascetic Turn in Theodore of Mopsuestia and Isaac of
Niniveh], dans: B. Ekman, H. Rydell Johnsn (ds.), Soteria och gnosis.
Frlsning och kunskap i den tidiga kyrkan. Frelsningar hllna vid
Nordiska patristikermtet i Lund 18-21 augusti 2010 [Soteria and Gnosis.
Salvation and Knowledge in the Early Church. Papers given at the Nordic
200

IV - AUTEURS ET TEXTES

Patristic Conference in Lund 18-21 August 2010], (Patristica Nordica, 8),


Skellefte 2012, 135-152.
Karfkov L., Milost podle Theodora z Mopsuestie [Grace according to Theodore of
Mopsuestia], Praha 2012 (en tchque).
Theodorus Syceota
Westberg, D., A Rose-Bearing Bough of Piety: Literary Perspectives on the Life of
Theodore of Sykeon, dans: D. Searby, E. Balicka Witakowska, J. Heldt
(ds.), : Studies in Honour of Jan Olof
Rosenqvist, (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia,
12), Uppsala 2012, 227-238.
Theophanes
Pouderon, B., Thophane, tmoin de lpitom, de Thodore le Lecteur ou de Jean
Diacrinomnos?, dans: Thophane, Colloque, Paris, 14-15 septembre 2012
( paratre).
Theophilus Alexandrinus
Allen, P., Stage-Managing Crisis: Bishops Liturgical Responses to Crisis (4th-6th
Centuries), dans: D. Sim, P. Allen (ds), Ancient Jewish and Christian Texts
as Crisis Management Literature: Thematic Studies from the Centre for
Early Christian Studies, (Library of New Testament Studies, 445) London
2012, 159-172.
Theophilus Alexandrinus (Pseudo-)
Suciu, A., Ps.-Theophili Alexandrini Sermo de Cruce et Latrone (CPG 2622):
Edition of Pierpont Morgan M595 with Parallels and Translation, dans:
Zeitschrift fr Antikes Christentum 16 (2012), 181-225.
Traditio Apostolica
Ekenberg, A., Initiation in the Apostolic Tradition, dans: D. Hellholm, T. Vegge, .
Norderval (ds.), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism. Late Antiquity, Early
Judaism, and Early Christianity / Waschungen, Initiation und Taufe:
Sptantike, frhes Judentum und frhes Christentum, vol. II, (Beihefte zur
Zeitschrift fr die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der lteren
Kirche, 176/2) Berlin 2011, 1011-1050.
Markschies, Chr., art. Traditio Apostolica, dans: H.D. Betz, D.S. Browning, B.
Janowski, E. Jngel (ds.), Religion Past and Present. Encyclopedia of
Theology and Religion, vol. XIII (Tol-Zyg), Leiden - Boston - Kln 2012,
40s.
Venantius Fortunatus
[Venantius Fortunatus,] Wiersze do Pani Radegundy [Carmina ad domnam
Radegundem: Mens fecunda Deo, Unde mihi rediit, Mater opima decens],
transl., introduction and commentary by T. Gacia, dans: Vox Patrum 30
(2010), vol. 55, 957-963.
201

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Victor Vitensis
Milewski, I., Zsyki biskupw katolickich w afrykaskim pastwie Wandalw w
relacji Wiktora z Wity [Deportations of Catholic Bishops in the African State
of the Vandals recounted by Victor of Vita], dans: Vox Patrum 31 (2011),
vol. 56, 517-526.
Victorinus Poetovionensis
Kasprzak, D., Drugi millenaryzm w ujciu Wiktoryna z Poetovium [The Second
Millenarism in the St. Victorinus of Poetovio Teachings], dans: T. Jelonek
(d.), Biblia w kulturze wiata. Midzy Bibli a kultur II [The Bible in the
culture of the World. Between the Bible and culture II], Krakw 2011, 43-57.
Victricius Rothomagensis
Guttilla, G., La presenza di Vittricio di Rouen nell'opera di Paolino di Nola: dal De
laude sanctorum allEpist. 18 e ai Carmm. 27 e 19, dans: Augustinianum
43/2 (2003), 452-471.
Hunter, D., Victricius of Rouen, dans: M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The
Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity, Oxford ( paratre).
Vincentius Lerinensis
Tyburowski, K., La concordanza degli Excerpta di Vincenzo di Lrins con le opere
di Agostino dIppona, dans: Vox Patrum 30 (2010), vol. 55, 655-665.
Zeno
Kasprzak, D., Largomentazione pastorale di s. Zeno di Verona sulla risurrezione,
dans: P. Martinelli, L. Bianchi (ds.), In caritate veritas. Luigi Padovese
vescovo cappuccino, vicario apostolico dellAnatolia. Scritti in memoria,
(Teologia spirituale. Istituto francescano di spiritualit della Pontificia
universit Antonianum) Bologna 2011, 585-593.
Truzzi, C., Zeno di Verona e levangelizzazione dellItalia Settentrionale nel IV
secolo, dans: Annuario Storico Zenoniano (2012), 15-28.
Zosimus, papa
Dunn, G.D., The Appeal of Apiarius to the Transmarine Church of Rome, dans:
Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association 8 (2012), 9-29.
Zosimus Panopolitanus
Pollina, R., Porfirio e Zosimo di Panopoli: due vie verso la salvezza, dans: La
salvezza. Relazioni tra pagani e cristiani nella tarda antichit. Convegno di
Studi. Palermo, 14-15 dicembre 2012, Convegno di Studi organizzato dalla
Facolt Teologica di Sicilia e dallIstituto Siciliano di Studi Patristici e
Tardoantichi J.H. Newmann, ( paratre).
***
**
*
202

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

CRITERES EDITORIAUX POUR LE BULLETIN


A) Publications dj parues
1. Dans le cas darticles, on donnera toujours le titre du priodique, le volume, lanne et le
numro des pages, par ex.:
Bernab, A., La teogona rfica citada en las Pseudoclementina, dans: Adamantius
14 (2008), 79-99.
2. Pour les actes de colloques et autres volumes collectifs, on indiquera le(s) diteur(s)
scientifique(s), par ex.:
Gain, B., Les instruments de travail pour ltude de la littrature grecque
chrtienne [ancienne], dans: B. Pouderon (d.), Littrature grecque chrtienne
ancienne, I, Paris 2008, 267-322.
Gapar, C., The Emperor Who Conversed with the Angels: The Making of a Pagan
Saint in the Fourth Century, dans: M. Neamu, B. Ttaru-Cazaban (ds.), Memory,
Humanity, and Meaning: Selected Essays in Honor of Andrei Pleus Sixtieth
Anniversary, Bucharest 2009, 233-248.
3. Pour un ouvrage figurant dans une collection, on indiquera le titre de celle-ci et le numro du
volume, par ex.:
Leuenberger-Wenger, S., Ethik und christliche Identitt bei Gregor von Nyssa,
(Studien und Texte zu Antike und Christentum, 49) Tbingen 2008.
4. Dans le cas dun titre exprim dans une langue daccs plus restreint, on donnera toujours le
titre original, puis entre crochets droits sa traduction en anglais (ou franais, allemand, italien,
espagnol), par ex.:
Karfkov, L., as a e. Studie o Augustinovi, ehoovi z Nyssy a Bernardovi
Silvestris [Time and Language: Seven studies concerning Augustine, Gregory of
Nyssa and Bernard Silvestris], Praha 2007.
B) Publications paratre
On sefforcera dindiquer le titre prcis (par ex. dActes ou de Mlanges); le nom de
lditeur(s); la collection et le numro du volume; la date escompte de publication.
En labsence dindication prcise sur le moment de la publication, veuillez choisir lune des
formulations suivantes:
1. En prparation (pour une monographie ou un article qui na pas encore atteint son tat
dfinitif).
2. paratre (pour une monographie ou article dans la priode qui stend entre la remise
lditeur et limpression).
3. Sous presse (pour une publication qui va sortir dans un dlai infrieur 6-12 mois).
N.B. Les annonces de travaux en prparation ou sous presse paratront seulement une fois.

203

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

EDITORIAL GUIDELINES FOR THE BULLETIN


A) Printed publications
1. In the case of articles, always give the title of the journal, the volume, the year and the
number of pages, e.g.:
Bernab, A., La teogona rfica citada en las Pseudoclementina, dans: Adamantius
14 (2008), 79-99.
2. For proceedings and other collective volumes indicate the editor(s), e.g.:
Gain, B., Les instruments de travail pour ltude de la littrature grecque
chrtienne [ancienne], dans: B. Pouderon (d.), Littrature grecque chrtienne
ancienne, I, Paris 2008, 267-322.
Gapar, C., The Emperor Who Conversed with the Angels: The Making of a Pagan
Saint in the Fourth Century, dans: M. Neamu, B. Ttaru-Cazaban (ds.), Memory,
Humanity, and Meaning: Selected Essays in Honor of Andrei Pleus Sixtieth
Anniversary, Bucharest 2009, 233-248.
3. For a book published in a series, indicate the title of the series and the number of the volume,
e.g.:
Leuenberger-Wenger, S., Ethik und christliche Identitt bei Gregor von Nyssa,
(Studien und Texte zu Antike und Christentum, 49) Tbingen 2008.
4. In the case of a title in a less accessible language, always give the original title and then
within square brackets the translation into English (or French, German, Italian, Spanish).
Karfkov, L., as a e. Studie o Augustinovi, ehoovi z Nyssy a Bernardovi
Silvestris [Time and Language: Seven studies concerning Augustine, Gregory of
Nyssa and Bernard Silvestris], Praha 2007.
B) Forthcoming publications
Please try to indicate the precise title (e.g. of proceedings or Festschriften); the name(s) of the
editor(s); the series and number of the volume; the expected time of publication.
In case you do not have a precise indication for the time of publication, choose, please, among
the following formulations:
1. En prparation (for a book or article not yet in its final stage);
2. paratre (for a book or article in the limbus between delivering and printing)
3. Sous presse (for forthcoming publication within the next 6-12 months).
N.B. The announcement for forthcoming publications will appear only once.

204

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS
A - CONGRES, COLLOQUES
[Brsil]
III Encontro Nacional de Estudos Patrsticos
A mulher na Antiguidade Crist
Florianpolis, 16 a 19 de setembro de 2013.
O sculo XX marcou os estudos literrios em diversos mbitos. Dentre as
contribuies constatadas, destacam-se os chamados Estudos de Gnero. Com
efeito, esse foco especfico sobre as questes atinentes mulher atingiu amplamente,
alm da crtica literria, as cincias humanas em geral.
O Cristianismo, nas suas diversas expresses confessionais, no permaneceu alheio
a esse movimento. Usufruindo de longa tradio de presena feminina em toda a sua
histria, destaque para as inmeras Santas e algumas Doutoras, abriu espao ao
estudo da mulher nas suas comunidades, desde o incio de sua histria aos nossos
dias. Assim, os perodos clssicos da Histria Crist, Antiga, Medieval, Moderna e
Contempornea viram sempre mais o foco de sua pesquisa voltado questo de
gnero. Em relao Antiguidade Crist, especificamente, o chamado perodo
patrstico (sculos I-VIII de nossa era) recebeu relevante ateno da Histria e suas
cincias auxiliares. Para tanto, contou a sua posio privilegiada de comunidade
primitiva, onde e quando tudo comeou.
Passadas vrias dcadas, a pesquisa sobre a mulher na antiguidade crist uma
realidade em pleno desenvolvimento. O resultado de todo esse avano uma franca
focalizao do especfico do feminino nas chamadas Cincias Patrsticas. Alguns
resultados de todo esse empenho j podem ser verificados.
Para refletir tudo isso, a ABEPatri (Associao Brasileira de Estudos Patrsticos) em
parceria com a FACASC/ITESC (Faculdade Catlica de Santa Catarina) e a Revista
Cadernos Patrsticos - Textos e Estudos, com o apoio da AIS Brasil, motivaram-se
em promover um congresso tendo por tema a Mulher na Antiguidade Crist.
O evento ter lugar entre os dias 16 a 19 de setembro 2013, em Florianpolis, nas
dependncias da FACASC, Rua Deputado Antnio Edu Vieira, n. 1524, Pantanal.
Esto previstas conferncias, mesas redondas e um seminrio aberto para a
discusso de gnero em geral. Nesse mesmo perodo acontece na UFSC a 10 edio
do Seminrio Internacional Fazendo Gnero, estendendo-se at o dia 20 de
setembro.
Para que os interessados no congresso patrstico possam acompanhar a preparao
desse evento, os dados e informaes referentes a ele sero disponibilizadas
mensalmente com chamadas nos sites:
www.facasc.edu.br
patristicasc.blogspot.com
205

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Contatos: abepatri@gmail.com; (48) 3234-0400; 3234-0279 (ramal 211)


Celso Loraschi (FACASC Faculdade Catlica de Santa Catarina, Florianpolis)
Emanuela Prinzivali (Universidade La Sapienza, Roma)
Jacir Farias (ISTA Instituto Santo Toms de Aquino, Belo Horizonte)
Joo Lupi (UFSC Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina, Florianpolis)
Salma Ferraz (UFSC Universidade Federal de Santa Catarina, Florianpolis)
Coordenador: Edinei da Rosa Cndido
(FACASC Faculdade Catlica de Santa Catarina, Florianpolis)
[Espagne]
XI Jornadas de Estudio sobre
La filiacin en los inicios de la reflexin cristiana
Madrid, Facultad de Literatura Cristiana y Clsica San Justino
(Domicilio: c/ Jerte, 10).
Fecha: 18, 19 y 20 de noviembre de 2013
Lenguas: italiano, ingls, alemn, francs y espaol
La Antigedad conoci varias especies de filiacin: A. Orbe, San Ireneo
adopcionista?, en Gregorianum 65 (1984), 28. El objetivo de las Jornadas de
Estudio es profundizar en el concepto de filiacin, concepto clave para acercarse al
ncleo de la primera reflexin en torno a la persona de Jesucristo. Una aproximacin
pluridisciplinar, en el paganismo, en la religin de Israel y en las primeras
tradiciones cristianas, arrojar mucha luz para delimitar bien la cuestin. Este ao
las Jornadas estarn dedicadas ntegramente a la obra de un nico autor: Clemente
de Alejandra.
- Lunes 18 de noviembre
10:00 h.: Patricio de Navascus Benlloch (Madrid), Presentacin de las XI
Jornadas; 10:15 h.: Hildegard Knig (Dresden), Alexandria, Clemens und sein
Werk; 11:45 h.: Patricio de Navascus Benlloch (Madrid), Generacin divina del
Verbo (I); 16:30 h.: Andrs Sez Gutirrez (Madrid), Generacin divina del Verbo
(II); 18:00 h.: Mesa Redonda.
- Martes, 19 de noviembre
10:00 h.: Lautaro Roig Lanzillotta (Groningen), Dios como artfice y como padre en
Clemente de Alejandra: el legado platnico; 11:00 h.: Miguel Herrero de Juregui
(Madrid), Filiacin legtima y bastarda en el Protrptico; 12:30 h.: Alain Le
Boulluec (Paris), Filiation et Incarnation daprs Clment dAlexandrie; 16:30 h.:
Manuel Jos Crespo Losada (Madrid), El matrimonio y la procreacin; 18:00 h.:
Mesa Redonda.
- Mircoles, 20 de noviembre
10:00 h.: Matteo Monfrinotti (Assisi), Filiazione e paternit nel uomo creato; 11:30
h.: Bogdan G. Bucur (Duquesne), Sonship of the regenerated man in Clement of
Alexandria; 13:00 h.: Mesa Redonda y conclusin.

206

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

[France]
Colloque sur La rception du livre de Qohlet (Ier-XIIIe s.), 17-19 octobre 2013,
Lyon, coorganis par la Facult de thologie de lUniversit Catholique de Lyon et
lInstitut des Sources Chrtiennes.
Informations: http://www.sources-chretiennes.mom.fr/index.php?pageid=colloques&id
=94.
[Italie]
Forme della polemica nellomiletica cristiana latina di IV-VI secolo
Foggia, 11-13 settembre 2013
Nellambito del Progetto Nazionale di Ricerca 2009 I cristiani e gli altri. Forme
letterarie del dibattito religioso fra III e VI secolo, che riunisce le Universit di
Foggia, Catania, Genova, Napoli Federico II, della Calabria e del Salento, lUnit
di Foggia programma un Convegno per approfondire, sulla linea dei contenuti di
carattere polemico, aspetti compositivi e modalit espressive, procedimenti e
tecniche dellargomentazione nella letteratura omiletica dellOccidente latino tra IV
e VI secolo.
Che la predicazione cristiana, insieme ad una naturale finalit catechetica e alle
conseguenti esplicitazioni parenetiche, abbia frequentemente sviluppato anche
intenzioni polemiche contro pagani, giudei ed eretici, dato generalmente
riconosciuto: ma della specificit stilistica, lessicale e argomentativa che
contrassegna questa letteratura omiletica manca a tuttoggi unesplorazione
sistematica e coordinata. Su questi temi intendiamo organizzare, per i giorni 11-13
settembre 2013 in Foggia, un Convegno indirizzato a indagare gli aspetti letterari e
le strategie argomentative di unomiletica di stampo controversiale.
Lanalisi testuale e intertestuale costituir strumento privilegiato per verificare
lassimilazione di motivi e stilemi dellantichit classica reinterpretati alla luce del
messaggio cristiano e cogliere possibili tipologie ed eventuali modelli scolastici; per
rilevare paradigmi espressivi e individuare schemi e tecniche ricorrenti; per
riconoscere somiglianze e differenze fra i diversi autori nellassolvimento degli
intenti polemici. Ci si soffermer sullanalisi di testi omiletici volti
allannientamento delle resistenze dei pagani sul fronte del politeismo e delle
pratiche idolatriche e alla confutazione delle accuse rivolte al cristianesimo in ordine
alla sua novitas e alla sua stultitia; sulle tecniche confutatorie nei confronti delle
teorie eretiche e sulla demolizione dei loro pi significativi esponenti; sulle forme
evolutive della controversia antigiudaica; avendo sempre di mira soprattutto le
peculiarit del lessico e delle forme, allinterno di un genere non specificamente
destinato alla disputa.
Al fine di delineare una sorta di repertorio della polemica, specifica attenzione sar
rivolta alle parole chiave, alle figure ricorrenti, oltre che ai modi con cui si
designano i singoli avversari, alle forme verbali indicanti lazione di dissentire e
contraddire, alle formule che introducono citazioni classiche e richiami scritturistici
con finalit confutatoria o probatoria. Per questi elementi testuali sar possibile
proporre anche i risultati di ricerche condotte con i metodi della Text Analysis e
dellInformation Retrieval, ad illustrare le connotazioni assunte dalle parole nei
207

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

diversi contesti e porre in rilievo il modo in cui il lessico influenza forme e tono
dellargomentazione.
Nello specifico riteniamo possano essere sviluppate le seguenti tematiche:
- Tipologie polemiche nellomiletica latina di IV-VI secolo, in relazione ad autori e
realt geografiche differenti;
- Lemmi, lessico e formule nellomiletica antipagana, antigiudaica, antieretica;
- Tradizione classica e fonti bibliche nelle strategie argomentative dellomiletica
cristiana in funzione polemica;
- Incidenza del lessico giuridico nellomiletica cristiana di carattere polemico in et
post-teodosiana;
- Intervento della tecnologia informatica nelle indagini di tipo lessicale e tematico, in
riferimento agli aspetti peculiari della polemica condotta nei testi omiletici.
Coloro che desiderano partecipare al Convegno come relatori possono inviare la
propria dichiarazione di disponibilit, unitamente al titolo e ad una breve sintesi del
proprio intervento, allindirizzo email m.marin@unifg.it o contattare la segreteria
della Cattedra di Letteratura cristiana antica di Foggia (prof. Marcello Marin) al
numero 0881.750346 (dott.ssa G. Sansone e dott. L. De Renzo).
--Thirteenth International Colloquium on Gregory of Nyssa
The call for papers for the Thirteenth International Colloquium on Gregory of Nyssa
is now open. The congress will be held in Rome at the Pontifical University of the
Holy Cross from 17 to 20 September 2014. It will be focused on the In Canticum
canticorum. All practical information can be found through the conference website:
www.gregoryofnyssa.org
Proposals are due by the end of May 2014. Contact persons: Giulio Maspero
(maspero@pusc.it) and Miguel Brugarolas (mbrugarolas@unav.es).
[Rpublique Tchque]
Colloquium Clementinum II
Call For Papers
The Czech Patristic Society and the Centre for Patristic, Medieval and Renaissance
Texts, Palack University Olomouc, Czech Republic, are organizing an
International Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria, focused on Clements Biblical
Exegesis. The colloquium will take place in Prague/Olomouc, Czech Republic (will
be specified soon), on May 29-31, 2014. Working languages will be English,
French, German and Italian. Conference homepage (continuously updated):
www.centrum-texty.upol.cz/patristickaspolecnost/clement2014.htm
- Topic and aim of the conference:
Four main lectures will introduce the conference:
A. Le Boulluec: Linterprtation de la Bible et le genre symbolique selon Clment.
208

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

A. van den Hoek: Relationship between OT and NT in Clement.


J. Kovacs: Clements interpretation of Pauls letters.
M. Rizzi: Patterns of Biblical exegesis in Clement.
- The programme has five main themes:
1. Theoretic basis of the interpretation of Scripture; comparison between Clement
and Philo; Clement and Origen; relations between rational demonstration and
use of the Bible in search of the truth.
2. Relation between OT and NT in Clement.
3. Clement and OT (Clements Greek Bible; interpretation of individual books of
OT).
4. Clement and NT (Clements text of NT; interpretation of individual books of NT).
5. Different ways of use of Scripture in individual Clements works.
You are cordially invited to submit a proposal for a presentation (of approximately
30 minutes) or short communication (15 minutes). In order to maintain the thematic
coherence of the conference it would be appreciated if suggested themes for
contributions related to the above mentioned themes.
The dead-line for submissions is January 20, 2014.
The submission should include a title and a summary of your presentation and should
be sent to the following e-mail address: patristickaspolecnost@gmail.com. We will
answer your suggestions continuously and not later than by February 15, 2014.
Kindly extend this invitation to other scholars who might be interested to participate.
Doctoral students working on a topic relevant to the theme of the colloquium are
also welcome.
- Conference fee
The normal conference fee will be 200 Euro. This fee will cover participation in all
sessions of the conference, all meals (except breakfast), welcome reception, social
programme and other events connected to the conference.
The organisers are constantly applying for more funding for the conference. We are
almost sure that this will enable us to reduce the fee at least for students and younger
scholars, and hopefully also the general fee. We will provide more information
about this at the homepage.
- Colloquium organizers and location
The Centre for Patristic, Medieval and Renaissance Texts is a research centre
attached to St. Cyril and Methodius Faculty of Theology, Palack University
Olomouc. You may learn about the Centre, its projects, activities and publications at
the following address:
http://www.centrum-texty.upol.cz/en/
The Czech Patristic Society is a local branch of the International Association of
Patristic Studies (IAPS/AIEP). The President of the Czech Patristic Society is
Professor Lenka Karfkov (Prague). You may learn about the society and its
activities at the following address:
http://www.centrum-texty.upol.cz/patristickaspolecnost/index_en.htm
209

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

The conference is organized by Veronika Cernuskova, Jana Platova and Vit Husek.
All communication may be addressed to Vit Husek and sent to:
patristickaspolecnost@gmail.com.

B - MELANGES
[Benedictus XVI] E. Szczurko, T. Guz, H. Seidl (ds.), Logos et musica. In honorem
Summi Romani Pontificis Benedicti XVI, (Ars Musica. Interdisziplinre
Studien, 3) Frankfurt am Main - Warszawa 2012.
[Biville, F.] A. Garcea, M.-K. Lhomm, D. Vallat (ds.), Mlanges Frdrique
Biville, Universit de Lyon 2 (sous presse).
[Brennecke, H.C.] Tagung Crux interpretum zum 65. Geburtstag von Prof. Dr.
Hanns Christof Brennecke, 17.-18. Februar 2012, (Texte und
Untersuchungen) Berlin (en prparation).
[Cimosa, M.] G. Bonney, R. Vicent (ds.), Sophia-Paideia. Sapienza e Educazione
(Sir 27). Miscellanea di studi offerti in onore del prof. Don Mario Cimosa,
(Nuova Biblioteca di Scienze Religiose, 34), Roma 2012.
[Cruz Cruz, J.] A.L. Gonzlez, M.I. Zorroza (ds.), In umbra intelligentiae. Estudios
en homenaje al Prof. Juan Cruz Cruz, (Coleccin de Pensamiento Medieval
y Renacentista, 122), Pamplona 2011.
[Deberg, P.] M.-Th. Urvoy L.-Th. Somme (ds.), Car lamour du Christ nous
presse. Mlanges offerts Mgr Pierre Deberg, Versailles 2013.
[Drczkowskiemu, F.] M. Wysocki (d.), Fructus Spiritus est Caritas. Ksiga
jubileuszowa ofiarowana ksidzu profesorowi Franciszkowi Drczkowskiemu z okazji siedemdziesitej rocznicy urodzin, czterdziestopiciolecia
wice kapaskich i trzydziestopiciolecia pracy naukowej, Lublin 2011.
[Fick, N.] S. Laigneau-Fontaine, F. Poli (ds.), Liber aureus. Mlanges dantiquit et
de contemporanit offerts Nicole Fick, (tudes anciennes, 46), NancyParis 2012.
[Healey, J.F.] G.A. Kiraz, Z. Al-Salameen (ds.), From Ugarit to Nabataea. Studies
in Honor of John F. Healey, Piscataway/NJ 2012.
[Laurence, P.] A. Canellis, B. Jeanjean (ds.), Mlanges offerts Patrick Laurence,
Institut des tudes augustiniennes ( paratre).
[Levet, J.-P.] B. Morin (d.), Polumaths / Mlanges offerts JeanPierre Levet, (Tzai. Hors-srie, 5) Limoges 2012.
[Lindemann, A.] D.S. du Toit, P.-G. Klumbies (d.), Paulus. Werk und Wirkung.
Festschrift fr Andreas Lindemann zu seinem 70. Geburtstag, Tbingen
[2013] (sous presse).
[Nikolaou, Th.] K. Nikolakopoulos (d.), Die Schler ehren ihren Lehrer: Zum 70.
Geburtstag von Theodor Nikolaou (24. Mrz 2012) = Orthodoxes Forum
25/1-2 (2011).
[Padovese, L.] P. Martinelli, L. Bianchi (ds.), In caritate veritas. Luigi Padovese
vescovo cappuccino, vicario apostolico dellAnatolia. Scritti in memoria,
(Teologia spirituale. Istituto francescano di spiritualit della Pontificia
universit Antonianum) Bologna 2011.
[Rousseau, Ph.] B. Leyerle, R. Darling Young (ds.), Ascetic Culture: Essays in
Honor of Philip Rousseau, Notre Dame/IN 2013.
210

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

[rutwy, J.] W. Depo, M. Leszczyski, T. Guz, P. Marzec (ds.), Veritatem in


caritate. Ksiga jubileuszowa z okazji 70. urodzin ksidza biskupa profesora
Jana rutwy, Lublin 2011, 311-321.
[Talbot, A.-M.] E. Fisher, D. Sullivan, E. Papaioannou (ds.), Byzantine Religious
Culture: Studies in Honor of Alice-Mary Talbot, (The Medieval
Mediterranean: Peoples, Economies and Cultures, 400-1500, 92) Leiden
2011.
[Troska, G.] D. Bryl, F. Lenort (d.), Iustitiam in caritate. Opuscula Georgio Troska
septuagenario dedicata, Pozna 2012.
[Weissa, A.] W. Bielak, J. Marczewski, T. Moskal (ds.), Artem historicam aliis
tradere. Ksiga pamitkowa ku czci Ksidza Profesora Anzelma Weissa,
Lublin 2011.

C - INITIATIVES DIVERSES
[Belgique]
Brankaer, J., The edition/translation of the Ethiopic text Histoire de
Zosime/Gerasimos sur la vie des Bienheureux in the context of the Universit
Catholique de Louvain, Institut Orientaliste/AELAC Zosime Project (edition and
French translation of this text in various oriental traditions), directed by Prof. Dr.
Jean-Claude Haelewyck (deadline 2015).
[Brsil]
Fondation dune Association dtudes Patristiques au Brsil
Le 26 septembre 2012 a t fond au Brsil un nouveau organisme consacr aux
tudes patristiques, cest dire lABEPatri - Associao Brasileira de Estudos
Patrsticos. Lvnement sest pass au cours du deuxime rencontre national des
patrologues brsiliens (II Encontro Nacional de Estudos Patrsticos), qui a eu lieu
du 24 27 septembre Florianpolis, auprs de la FACASC/ITESC - Faculdade
Catlica de Santa Catarina, sige de lAssociation.
Pour la divulgation de ses travaux et recherches cette nouvelle Association
Patristique comptera sur lappui des Cadernos Patrsticos - Textos e Estudos, revue
patristique brsilienne qui depuis 2005 est consacre aux publications patristiques
des rechercheurs brsiliens et latin amricains et qui jusquau prsent a publi dix
tomes pour un total de plus de 2.000 pages.
On espre que dsormais, avec le concours de lABEPatri, les articulations
patristiques au Brsil connaissent un nouveau reveil. Jusquau prsent trois
patrologues brsiliens se sont inscrits comme membre de lAIEP.
- Pour toute communication merci dutiliser les contacts suivants:
e-mail: abepatri@gmail.com
tl.: (48) 3234-0400; (48) 3234-0279 (ramal 211).
- Coordenador:
Edinei da Rosa Cndido
(FACASC Faculdade Catlica de Santa Catarina, Florianpolis)
211

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

[tats-Unis]
ANNOUNCEMENT
The Hill Museum and Manuscript Library at St. Johns Abbey, Collegeville, MN,
USA, announces three new fellowships for scholars to work with their exceptional
collection of Eastern Christian Manuscripts:
- Dietrich Reinhart OSB Fellowship in Eastern Christian Manuscript Studies
The Dietrich Reinhart OSB Fellowship in Eastern Christian Manuscript Studies has
been established in memory of Br. Dietrich Reinhart OSB (19492008), 11th
president of Saint Johns University.
- Swenson Family Fellowships in Eastern Christian Manuscript Studies for Junior
Scholars
The Swenson Family Fellowships in Eastern Christian Manuscript Studies for junior
scholars will support residencies at the Hill Museum & Manuscript Library for
graduate students or postdoctoral scholars with demonstrated expertise in the
languages and cultures of Eastern Christianity.
- Nicky B. Carpenter Fellowship in Manuscript Studies
The Nicky B. Carpenter Fellowship in Manuscript Studies will support residencies
for senior scholars who will research the collections at Hill Museum & Manuscript
Library for at least two weeks.
The Hill Museum & Manuscript Library is a sponsored program of Saint Johns
University, with the worlds largest collection of research material for the study of
manuscripts. HMML holds microfilm and digital images of more than 135,000
complete manuscripts. In addition to Latin manuscripts, HMMLs collections are
particularly rich in Ethiopic, Syriac, Arabic, and Armenian manuscripts. For further
information, consult http://www.hmml.org/, where full details are given of all these
fellowships.
[France]
Message du Prsident de lInstitut dtudes Augustiniennes
(3, rue de lAbbaye, F-75006 Paris)
Chers Collgues,
Les temps actuels sont difficiles, chacun le sait, et lInstitut dtudes Augustiniennes
ny chappe pas. Certes, aux yeux dun observateur extrieur, rien ne parat changer,
rue de lAbbaye: dans le vaste domaine de laugustinisme, bien sr, mais aussi des
tudes patristiques et mdivales, nous publions des livres (Collection des tudes
augustiniennes; Bibliothque augustinienne) et des revues (Revue dtudes
augustiniennes et patristiques, Recherches augustiniennes et patristiques) de
rfrence, dune qualit partout reconnue, et un rythme soutenu; nous en acqurons
dautres pour enrichir notre bibliothque, ouverte gratuitement aux chercheurs et aux
tudiants; nous participons bien des projets varis, lchelle nationale et
internationale... Et pourtant, notre personnel et nos ressources ne suffisent plus la
tche.
212

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

La baisse drastique des financements publics durant ces dernires annes nous a
maintes fois obligs puiser dans les rserves de lAssociation Institut dtudes
Augustiniennes. Cre en 1956 pour soutenir les activits de lInstitut, lAssociation
joue dsormais un rle croissant dans la gestion de la bibliothque et dans notre
activit ditoriale.
Pour faire face aux difficults prsentes, nous avons plus que jamais besoin du
soutien des chercheurs uvrant dans le domaine des tudes patristiques: il nen va
pas de moins que de la survie de lInstitut dtudes Augustiniennes tel que nous le
connaissons. Les nouvelles adhsions et les dons lAssociation Institut dtudes
Augustiniennes sont donc les bienvenus dans cette priode dlicate. Pour adhrer, il
vous suffit de tlcharger le bulletin dadhsion disponible sur notre tout nouveau
site internet (www.etudes-augustiniennes.paris-sorbonne.fr), que nous vous
engageons visiter. Prcisons que cette adhsion, dun cot modeste (25 /an, 50
pour les membres bienfaiteurs, 15 pour les adhrents de moins de 30 ans), donne
droit une rduction de 40% sur les ouvrages dits par lIEA, et de 25% sur ceux
de notre diffuseur, Brepols Publishers. Pour un don, ou pour un paiement de
cotisation depuis ltranger, merci de contacter notre Trsorier (jeanmarie.salamito@paris-sorbonne.fr) ou notre Trsorire-adjointe (lciccolini@gmail.
com).
LIEA peut compter sur le dvouement des membres de son Conseil
dadministration, sur ses bnvoles, ainsi que sur ladmirable zle des personnels
salaris qui oeuvrent concrtement au rayonnement de cet Institut: mais ils doivent
eux aussi pouvoir compter sur vous. Aussi vous remercions-nous par avance de toute
forme de soutien que vous pourrez nous apporter.
Bien cordialement,
Vincent ZARINI
Professeur luniversit Paris IV-Sorbonne (Littrature latine de lAntiquit tardive)
Prsident de lIEA
--Message from the President of the Institut dEtudes Augustiniennes (IEA)
(3, rue de lAbbaye, F-75006 Paris)
Dear Colleagues,
As you know, we are all going through difficult times, and our institute of
Augustinian studies (Institut dEtudes Augustiniennes, IEA) is no exception. True,
to an external observer, there may be no apparent changes on the 3, Rue de
lAbbaye: in the vast field of Augustinian studies, and also in patristic and medieval
studies, we are publishing books (Collection des tudes augustiniennes;
Bibliothque augustinienne) and established periodicals (Revue dtudes
augustiniennes et patristiques, Recherches augustiniennes et patristiques), of
universally recognised quality, on a frequent basis. We are acquiring other
publications to enrich our library, which is open free of charge to researchers and
students. We are participating in many different projects, both nationally and
internationally. And yet, our staff and our resources are no longer sufficient.
213

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

The drastic reduction in public funding in recent years has repeatedly compelled us
to dig into the reserve funds of the Institut dEtudes Augustiniennes Association.
This Association was created in 1956 to support the institutes activities, and it is
now playing an increasingly important role in the management of the library and of
our publishing activities.
To meet our current difficulties, we need, more than ever, the support of researchers
in the field of patristics. The survival of the institute as we know it is at stake. New
members and donations to the Institut dEtudes Augustiniennes Association will
therefore be welcome in this challenging period. To become a member, all you have
to do is download the membership form on our new website (www.etudesaugustiniennes.paris-sorbonne.fr), which we encourage you to visit. Membership,
which is unexpensive (25 /year, 50 for benefactor members, 15 for those under
30), gives you the right to a 40% discount on the publications of the IEA, and a 25%
discount on those of our distributor, Brepols Publishers. To become a member or to
make a donation, please contact our treasurer (jean-marie.salamito@parissorbonne.fr) or our adjunct treasurer (lciccolini@gmail.com).
The IEA can rely on the commitment of the members of its administrative council,
on its volunteers, and on the admirable dedication of its paid staff, who work
vigorously to promote the Institutes work. But we also need to be able to rely on
you. We thank you in advance for any support you can give us.
Yours faithfully,
Vincent ZARINI
Professor at the University of Paris IV-Sorbonne (Latin Literature of Late Antiquity)
President of the IEA
[Japon]
Translation of Augustines works
published by the publisher Kyobunkwan (Tokyo).
[* Translation of Retractationes is appended to each individual work]
Vol. 1 (1979, transl. M. Shimizu): Contra Academicos (CPL 253), De beata vita
(CPL 254), De ordine (CPL 255), Soliloquia (CPL 252).
Vol. 2 (1979, transl. T. Shigeizumi): De inmortalitate animae (CPL 256), De
quantitate animae (CPL 257), De magistro (CPL 259), De vera religione
(CPL 264).
Vol. 3 (1989): De libero arbitrio (CPL 260, transl. H. Izumi), De musica (CPL 258,
transl. M. Hara).
Vol. 4 (1979, transl. Y. Akagi): De utilitate credendi (CPL 316), De fide et symbolo
(CPL 293), De diversis quaestionibus ad Simplicianum (CPL 290),
Enchiridion ad Laurentium, seu de fide, spe et caritate (CPL 295).
Vol. 5 (in 2 parts, 1993-2007, transl. Y. Miyatani): Confessiones (CPL 251).
Vol. 6 (1988, transl. T. Kat): De doctrina christiana (CPL 263).
Vol. 7 (1979, transl. M. Okano): De duabus animabus (CPL 317), Contra Fortuna214

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

tum Manichaeum (CPL 318), Contra epistulam fundamenti Manichaeorum


(CPL 320), De natura boni (CPL 323), De bono coniugali (CPL 299).
Vol. 8 (1984): De baptismo contra Donatistas (CPL 332, transl. K. Sakaguchi, H.
Kaneko), Epistula 185 seu De correctione Donatistarum (CPL 262, transl.
H. Kaneko).
Vol. 9 (1979, transl. H. Kaneko): De spiritu et littera (CPL 343), De natura et
gratia (CPL 344), De perfectione iustitiae hominis (CPL 347).
Vol. 10 (1985): De gratia et libero arbitrio (CPL 352, transl. S. Koike), De
correptione et gratia (CPL 353, transl. S. Koike), De praedestinatione
sanctorum (CPL 354, transl. H. Kaneko), De dono perseverantiae (CPL 355,
transl. E. Katayanagi).
Vol. 11-15 (1980/1982/1981/1980/1983): De Civitate Dei (CPL 313, lib. 1-3 tranl.
Y. Akagi, H. Izumi; lib. 4-5 transl. Y. Akagi, H. Kaneko; lib. 6-7 & 10
transl. A. Nomachi; lib. 8-9 transl. T. Shigeizumi; lib. 11-14 & 22 tranl. H.
Izumi; lib. 15-16 transl. H. shima; lib. 17-18 & 21 transl. M. Okano; lib.
19-20 transl. T. Matsuda).
Vol. 16 (1994, transl. E. Katayanagi): De Genesi ad litteram (CPL 266) (lib. 1-9).
Vol. 17 (1999, transl. E. Katayanagi): De Genesi ad litteram (CPL 266) (lib. 10-12),
De Genesi ad litteram imperfectus liber (CPL 268).
Vol. 18/1 (1997), Enarrationes in psalmos (CPL 283, psal. 1-8 transl. Y. Kon; psal.
9-22 transl. H. shima; psal. 23-29 transl. M. Sakai; psal. 30-32 transl. S.
Kikuchi).
Vol. 18/2 (2006), Enarrationes in psalmos (CPL 283, psal. 33-38 & 45 transl. R. Tani;
psal. 39-43 transl. M. Sakai; psal. 44 transl. K. Hanai; psal. 46-47 transl. M.
Shibumura; psal. 48-50 transl. T. Nakazawa; psal. 51-53 transl. T. Nozawa).
Vol. 19-20 (en prparation).
Vol. 21 (1996, transl. T. Shigeizumi): Sermones 51-79 (CPL 284).
Vol. 22 (2001, transl. T. Shigeizumi): Sermones 80-116 (CPL 284).
Vol. 23 (1993): Tractatus in Evangelium Ioannis (CPL 278, tract. 1-11 & 21-23
transl. H. Izumi; tract. 12-20 transl. K. Mizuochi).
Vol. 24 (1993): Tractatus in Evangelium Ioannis (CPL 278, tract. 24-41 transl. H.
Kaneko; tract. 42-47 transl. B. Kidani; tract. 48-54 transl. H. shima).
Vol. 25 (1993): Tractatus in Evangelium Ioannis (CPL 278, tract. 55-92 transl. T.
Shigeizumi, tract. 93-124 transl. M. Okano).
Vol. 26 (2009): Expositio quarumdam propositionum ex epistula ad Romanos (CPL
280, transl. M. Okano), Sermones 151-178 (CPL 284, transl. C. Tauchi, N.
Kamimura), In Ioannis epistulam ad Parthos tractatus (CPL 279, transl. T.
Shigeizumi).
Vol. 27 (2003): De continentia (CPL 298, transl. Y. Kon), De agone christiano (CPL
296, transl. Y. Mori), De opere monachorum (CPL 305, transl. Y. Miyatani),
De fide rerum invisibilium (CPL 292, T. Shigeizumi), De fide et operibus
(CPL 294, transl. K. Demura), Epistula 147 (CPL 262, transl. S. Kikuchi).
Vol. 28 (2004, transl. H. Izumi): De Trinitate (CPL 329).
Vol. 29 (1999): De peccatorum meritis et remissione et de baptismo paruulorum
(CPL 342, transl. H. Kaneko), De gratia Christi et de peccato originali
(CPL 349, transl. H. Kaneko), Contra duas epistulas Pelagianorum (CPL
346, transl. H. Hata).
215

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Vol. 30 (2002, transl. H. Kaneko): Contra Iulianum (CPL 351).


Suppl. vol. 1 (2013, transl. H. Kaneko): Epistulae 2-4, 7, 9-17, 21, 22, 28, 29, 34,
37, 38, 40, 42, 47-50, 60, 65-67, 71, 73, 83, 84, 86, 91, 93, 95, 97-101, 105,
108, 110, 115, 118, 120, 122 (CPL 262).
Suppl. vol. 2 (2013, transl. H. Kaneko): Epistulae 124, 126, 128, 130, 133, 144-146,
150, 159, 166, 173-175, 177-179, 186, 187, 189, 191-194, 200, 203, 209211, 214, 215, 217, 220, 227-229, 231, 232, 245, 246, 254, 258, 262, 268,
269 (CPL 262), Epistolae nuper in lucem prolatae 1A, 2, 4, 6, 10, 22 (CPL
262a).
Kirisuto-kyo Kyfu Tyosaku-sh
(Translation of works of Church Fathers)
published by the publisher Kyobunkwan (Tokyo)
Vol. 1 (1992): Iustinus, Apologia (CPG 1073, transl. Y. Shibata); Dialogus cum
Tryphone Iudaeo, cap. 1-9 (CPG 1076, transl. T. Mikoda).
Vol. 3-1/3-2 (1999/2000, transl. M. Kobayashi): Irenaeus Lugdunensis, Adversus
haereses, lib. 3/4 (CPG 1306).
Vol. 8/9 (1987/1997, transl. M. Demura): Origenes, Contra Celsum, lib. 1-2/3-5
(CPG 1476).
Vol. 12 (2010): Melito Sardensis, De Pascha (CPG 1092, transl. M. Kan);
Fragmenta (CPG 1093, transl. M. Kan); Aristides, Apologia (CPG 1062,
transl. Y. Itani); Athenagoras, Supplicatio pro Christianis (CPG 1070, transl.
Y. Itani).
Vol. 13 (1987, transl. S. Toki): Tertullianus, Adversus Praxean (CPL 26); De pallio
(CPL 15).
Vol. 14 (1987, transl. I. Suzuki): Tertullianus, Apologeticum (CPL 3).
Vol. 16 (2002, transl. R. Kidera): Tertullianus, De paenitentia (CPL 10); Ad uxorem
(CPL 12); De exhortatione castitatis (CPL 20); De monogamia (CPL 28);
De pudicitia (CPL 30); De corona (CPL 21).
Vol. 22 (1990, transl. S. Toki, K. Toki): The Acts of the Christian Martyrs,
Translation from the collection of texts compiled by H. Musurillo.
Kirisuto-ky Koten Ssho
(Collection of Christian Classics)
edited by P. Nemeshegyi, S.J.
published by the publisher Sbunsha (Tokyo)
Vol. 1 (1963, transl. K. Kumagai): Possidius, Vita Augustini (CPL 358).
Vol. 2 (1963, transl. K. Kumagai): Augustinus, De moribus Ecclesiae catholicae
(CPL 261).
Vol. 3 (1963, transl. K. Kumagai): Ambrosius, De sacramentis (CPL 154).
Vol. 4 (1964, transl. K. Kumagai): Augustinus, De catechizandis rudibus (CPL
297).
Vol. 5 (1965, transl. K. Kumagai): Leo I, Sermones XCVI (CPL 1657).
Vol. 6 (1965, transl. K. Kumagai): Cyprianus, De bono patientiae (CPL 48);
Epistulae 5, 8, 52, 54, 56, 57, 77 (CPL 50).
216

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

Vol. 7 (1967, transl. T. Ieiri): Prudentius, Cathemerinon liber (CPL 1438);


Psychomachia (CPL 1441).
Vol. 8 (1970, transl. K. Kumagai): Augustinus, De sermone Domini in monte (CPL
274).
Vol. 9 (1978, transl. T. Odaka): Origenes, De principiis (CPG 1482).
Vol. 10 (1982, transl. T. Odaka): Origenes, In Canticum canticorum libri IV (CPG
1433); In Canticum canticorum homiliae II (CPG 1432).
Vol. 11 (1984, transl. T. Odaka): Origenes, Commentarii in Iohannem (CPG 1453).
Vol. 12 (1985, transl. T. Odaka): Origenes, De oratione (CPG 1477); Exhortatio ad
Martyrium (CPG 1475).
Vol. 13 (1986, transl. T. Odaka): Origenes, Disputatio cum Heracleida (CPG 1481).
Vol. 14 (1990, transl. T. Odaka): Origenes, Commentarii in Epistulam ad Romanos
(CPG 1457).
Vol. 15 (1992, transl. T. Odaka): Athanasius Alexandrinus, Epistulae IV ad Serapionem (CPG 2094), Didymus Alexandrinus, De Spiritu sancto (CPG 2544).
Vol. 16 (1995, transl. K. Kumagai): Gregorius I, Homiliae XL in Evangelia (CPL
1711).
Chsei Sis Genten Shsei
(Corpus fontium mentis medii aevi)
published by the publisher Heibonsha (Tokyo)
* For each work, the number of CPG (Clavis Patrum Graecorum) and CPL (Clavis Patrum
Latinorum) is mentioned wherever possible. Otherwise, the name of each work is presented, as
closely as possible, in accordance with F. CAVALLERA, Patrologiae cursus completus. Series
Graeca. Indices, Turnhout (repr.).

Vol. 1, Early Greek Fathers (1995, ed. T. Odaka):


Doctrina xii apostolorum (Didache) (CPG 1735, tr. N. Sugizaki); Iustinus,
Dialogus cum Tryphone Iudaeo (CPG 1076, cap. 48-76, tr. E. Hisamatsu);
Theophilus Antiochenus, Ad Autolycum (CPG 1107, tr. T. Imai); Irenaeus
Lugdunensis, Demonstratio praedicationis apostolicae (Epideixis) (CPG
1307, tr. from French by M. Kobayashi, R. Kobayashi); Clemens Alexandrinus, (transl. M. Akiyama) Stromata, lib. 5 (CPG 1377), Quis dives
salvetur (CPG 1379); Hippolytus Romanus, Contra Noetum (CPG 1902, tr.
T. Odaka); Origenes, (transl. T. Odaka) In Genesim homiliae 1, 4, 8, 13
(CPG 1411), In Exodum homiliae 5, 6, 7 (CPG 1414), In Numeros homilia
27 (CPG 1418); Gregorius Thaumaturgus, Confessio fidei (CPG 1764, tr. T.
Odaka), Ad Theopompum de passibili et impassibili in Deo (CPG 1767, tr.
from Latin by T. Odaka); Methodius Olympius, Convivium decem virginum
(CPG 1810, tr. K. Demura, M. Demura); Eusebius Caesariensis, Demonstratio evangelica, lib. 3 (CPG 3487, tr. E. Hisamatsu), Athanasius Alexandrinus, Vita Antonii (CPG 2101, tr. from Latin, T. Odaka).
Vol. 2, Greek Fathers of the Fourth Century (1992, ed. H. Miyamoto):
Arius, (transl. T. Odaka) Epistula ad Eusebium Nicomediensem (CPG 2025),
Epistula ad Alexandrum Alexandrinum (CPG 2026), Epistula Arii et Euzoii
ad Constantinum imperatorem (CPG 2027); Alexander Alexandrinus,
217

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Epistula encyclica (CPG 2000, tr. T. Odaka); Eusebius Caesariensis,


Epistula ad ecclesiam Caesariensem (CPG 3502, tr. T. Odaka); Athanasius
Alexandrinus, Oratio de incarnatione Verbi (CPG 2091, tr. T. Odaka);
Cyrillus Hierosolymitanus, Mystagogiae (CPG 3586, tr. Y. shima);
Basilius Caesariensis, Regulae fusius tractatae (CPG 2875, tr. Kuwabara
Naoki), Homilia in hexaemeron 1 (CPG 2835, tr. K. Demura), Epistulae 2,
22, 210 (CPG 2900, tr. K. Demura); Gregorius Nazianzenus, Orationes 2731 (CPG 3010, tr. H. Ogino), Epistulae 101-102 (CPG 3032, tr. T. Odaka);
Gregorius Nyssenus, In Canticum canticorum homiliae 5-6 (CPG 3158, tr.
H. Miyamoto), De opicifio hominis (CPG 3154, tr. M. Akiyama), Oratio
catechetica magna (CPG 3150, tr. S. Shinozaki); Iohannes Chrysostomus,
De incomprehensibili dei natura homiliae (CPG 4318, tr. S. Kanzaki).
Vol. 3, Late Greek Fathers and Byzantine Authors (1994, ed. MORI Masaki):
Evagrius Ponticus, Practicus (CPG 2430, tr. M. SAT); Nestorius, Ad
Cyrillum Alexandrinum II (CPG 5669, tr. T. Odaka); Cyrillus Alexandrinus,
(transl. T. Odaka) Epistula 4 Ad Nestorium (CPG 5304), Epistula 17 Ad
Nestorium (CPG 5317), Epistula 39 Ad Iohannem Antiochenum (CPG 5339),
Epistula 45 Ad Successum episc. Diocaesareae (CPG 5345), Quod unus sit
Christus (CPG 5228); Ps.-Macarius, (transl. S. TSUCHIHASHI) Sermones 1822, 24, 25 (CPG 2412), Epistula magna (CPG 2415); Ps.-Dionysius
Areopagita, (transl. Y. KON) De coelesti hierarchia (CPG 6600), De mystica
theologia (CPG 6603), Epistulae X (CPG 6604-6613); Iohannes Climachus,
Scala paradisi, hom. 27-30 (CPG 7852, tr. N. TEZUKA); Maximus
Confessor, Capita de caritate, cap. 1-200 (CPG 7693, tr. R. TANI); Iohannes
Damascenus, Expositio fidei, cap. 1-14, 45-81 (CPG 8043, tr. T. Odaka);
Theodorus Studita, Antirrhetici I adversus iconomachos (tr. Y. TORISU);
Symeon Junior Theologus, Capitula practica et theologica (tr. S.
SHINOZAKI); Michael Psellus, Epistola ad Ioannem Xiphilinum &
Philosophica minora (tr. H. TAKAHASHI); Gregorius Palamas, Dfense des
saints hsychastes (1e pt., 3e question, tr. M. MORI), Homiliae 34-35 In
Transfigurationem Domini, (tr. M. MORI); Nicolaus Cabasilas, Liturgiae
expositio, cap. 24-41 (tr. H. ICHISE).
Vol. 4, Early Latin Fathers (1999, ed. S. KAT):
Tertullianus, (transl. Y. SAT) De baptismo (CPL 8), De testimonio animae
(CPL 4), Ad martyras (CPL 1); Novatianus, De bono pudicitiae (CPL 69, tr.
J. SHIOYA); Cyprianus, (transl. K. YOSHIDA) De dominica oratione (CPL
43), De catholicae ecclesiae unitate (CPL 41), De lapsis (CPL 42), De opere
et eleemosynis (CPL 47), De mortalitate (CPL 44); Lactantius, De ira Dei
(CPL 88, tr. H. TAKAHASHI); Marius Victorinus, Ad Candidum Arrianum
(CPL 96, tr. M. TAKAHASHI), Hymni III de Trinitate (CPL 99, tr. S.
TASAKA); Hilarius Pictaviensis, (transl. K. DEMURA) De trinitate, lib. 2-3
(CPL 433), Hymni III e cod. Aretino (CPL 463); Ambrosius, Exameron, lib.
1 (CPL 123, tr. H. OGINO); Hieronymus, (transl. Y. ARAI) Vita S. Pauli
(CPL 617), Epistulae 21-22 (CPL 620); Prudentius, Liber Apotheosis (CPL
1439, tr. T. KAT); Paulinus Nolanus, Carmen 31 (CPL 203, tr. T. KAT);
Sulpicius Severus, Vita Martini Turonensis (CPL 475, tr. T. HASHIMOTO);
Pelagius, Ad Demetriadem (CPL 737, tr. I. KAMADA); Augustinus, De
218

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

trinitate, lib. 15 (CPL 329, tr. S. KAT, N. KAMIMURA), De ordine


monasterii (CPL 1839a, tr. S. SHINOZUKA), Praeceptum (CPL 1839b, tr. S.
SHINOZUKA); Cassianus, Conlatio I (CPL 512, tr. H. ICHISE); Prosper
Aquitanus, Epistula ad Rufinum de gratia et libero arbitro (CPL 516, tr. K.
HIKASA); Leo I, Epistula 28 (CPL 1656, tr. K. KAT); Caesarius Arelatensis,
(transl. S. MATANO) Regula monachorum (CPL 1012), Statuta sanctarum
virginum (CPL 1009).
Vol. 5, Late Latin Fathers (1993, ed. A. NOMACHI):
Boethius, In Porphyrii Isagogen commentorum editio duplex (CPL 881, tr.
M. ISHII), Quomodo Trinitas unus Deus ac non tres dii (CPL 890, tr. F.
SAKAGUCHI), Liber contra Eutychen et Nestorium (CPL 894, tr. F.
SAKAGUCHI); Benedictus abbas Casinensis, Regula (CPL 1852, tr. G.
FURUTA); Cassiodorus, Institutiones, excerpta (CPL 906, tr. T. TAGO);
Martinus Bracarensis, De correctione rusticorum (CPL 1086, tr. K. SUD,
Y. BEKKU); Gregorius I, Dialogorum libri II (CPL 1713, tr. Y. YAUCHI);
Isidorus Hispalensis, (transl. T. KANETOSHI) Originum libri VI (CPL 1186),
De viris illustribus (CPL 1206); Ildefonsus Toletanus, De virorum illustrium
scriptis (CPL 1252, tr. T. KANETOSHI); Defensor monachus Locogiacensis,
Scintillarum liber (CPL 1302, tr. T. KANETOSHI).

D - INSTRUMENTA STUDIORUM (PROGRAMMES DE COLLECTION)


Les volumes sont dresss ici selon lordre alphabtique des curateurs; dans le bulletin,
au contraire, ils sont dresss selon lordre alphabtique des auteurs antiques.
[Augustinus-Lexikon]
Dodaro, R., Mayer, C., Mller, C. (ds.), Augustinus-Lexikon, Band IV, Fasc. 1/2:
Meritum - Optatus episcopus Mileuitanus, Basel 2013:
Fuhrer, Th., art. Nihil.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Monachus, 43-57.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Monasterium, 57-58.
Grote, A.E.J., art. Opere monachorum (De -), 310-317.
- paratre:
Catapano, G., art. Ratio.
[The Ashgate Research Companion to Byzantine Hagiography]
St. Efthymiadis (d.), The Ashgate Research Companion to Byzantine Hagiography,
vol. I: Periods and Places, Farnham 2011:
Flusin, B., Palestinian Hagiography (FourthEighth Centuries), 199-226.
Paschalidis, S., The Hagiography of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, 143-171.
Re, M., Italo-Greek Hagiography, 227-258.
[Biblindex]
Le dveloppement informatique du projet a pris du retard en 2012, mais le travail se
poursuit. En particulier, 180.000 nouvelles rfrences bibliques, soit environ 1/3 des
219

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

archives du CADP, sont dsormais numrises et seront rendues accessibles en ligne


ds que possible. Un travail de recherche est en cours pour le dveloppement dun
outil de reprage semi-automatique des citations bibliques dans les textes
patristiques. Pour suivre lvolution du projet, voir le carnet de recherche
http://biblindex.hypotheses.org.
[The Blackwell Companion to Augustine]
M. Vessey (d.), The Blackwell Companion to Augustine, Oxford 2012:
Hunter, D., Augustine and the Body, 353-364.
[Blackwell Companion to Christian Mysticism]
J. Lamm (d.), Blackwell Companion to Christian Mysticism, Oxford 2012:
Bucur, B., Mysticism in the Pre-Nicene Era, 133-146.
[Cahiers de Biblia Patristica]
Agbenuti, H., Didyme dAlexandrie. Sens profond des critures et pneumatologie,
Strasbourg, Universit de Strasbourg, (Cahiers de Biblia Patristica, 11)
Strasbourg 2011.
Aragione, G., Gounelle, R. (ds.), Soyez des changeurs aviss. Controverses
exgtiques dans la littrature apocryphe chrtienne, (Cahiers de Biblia
Patristica, 12), Strasbourg 2012.
[Constantinus]
A. Melloni, S. Ronchey, E. Prinzivalli, et al. (ds.), Constantinus. Una enciclopedia
internazionale sulla figura e il mito dellimperatore del cosiddetto editto di
Milano, voll. I-III, Roma 2013 ( paratre).
[Dictionnaire des philosophes antiques]
R. Goulet (d.), Dictionnaire des philosophes antiques, vol. Va: de Paccius Plotin;
vol. Vb: de Plotina Rutilius Rufus, Paris 2012 (pagination continue):
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pamphilos de Csare, dans: vol. Va, 111-115.
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pantainos (Pantne), dans: vol. Va,141-144.
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pierius, dans: vol. Va, 617-619.
Le Boulluec, A., art. Pierre dAlexandrie, dans: vol. Va, 619-621.
Sanchez, S.J.G., art. Priscillianus, dans: vol. Vb, 1522-1528.
[The Encyclopedia of Ancient History]
R.S. Bagnall, K. Brodersen, C.B. Champion, A. Erskine, S.R. Huebner (ds.),
Encyclopedia of Ancient History, Chichester u.a. 2013:
Dunn, G.D., art. Tertullian.
Ferguson, E., artt. Baptism; Eucharist; Penance; Regula Fidei; Rotas Sator; Serapion of Thmuis.
Neil, B., artt. Maximus the Confessor , Monothelitism.
220

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

[Encyclopedia of the Bible and Its Reception]


D.C. Allison, Jr., V. Leppin, C.-L. Seow, H. Spieckermann, B.D. Walfish, E.
Ziolkowski (ds.), Encyclopedia of the Bible and Its Reception, Berlin - Boston:
EBR / 1. Aaron - Aniconism, [d. H.-J. Klauck et al.,] 2009.
EBR / 2. Anim - Atheism, [d. H.-J. Klauck et al.,] 2009.
EBR / 3. Athena - Birkat ha-Minim, [d. H.-J. Klauck et al.,] 2011.
EBR / 4. Birsha - Chariot of fire, [d. H.-J. Klauck et al.,] 2010.
EBR / 5. Charisma - Czaczkes, 2012.
EBR / 6. Dabbesheth - Dreams and dream interpretation, 2013.
EBR / 7. Dress - Essene Gate, 2013.
Boulnois, M.-O., art. Cyrille dAlexandrie, dans: vol. 5, 1215-1219.
Brankaer, J., art. Colophon, NT, dans: vol. 5.
Dolidze, T., Kharanauli, A., art. The Bible in Georgian Christianity, (sous presse).
Gemeinhardt, P., art. Church III. Christianity. A. Patristics, Orthodox Churches, and
Early Medieval Times, dans: vol. 5, 283-291.
Gemeinhardt, P., art. Dance. Early Christian Attitudes, dans: vol. 6, 72 ss.
Gemeinhardt, P., art. Demons, Demonology. Greek and Latin Patristics and
Orthodox Churches, dans: vol. 6, 557-564.
Gemeinhardt, P., art. Education. Patristics through Reformation Era, dans: vol. 7.
Sedlak, R., art. Clement of Alexandria, dans: vol. 5, 415-419.
Zimmermann, N., art. Catacombs. Visual Arts, dans: vol. 4, 1040-1041.
Ulrich, J., art. Infant Baptism, ( paratre).
[Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Syriac Heritage]
S. Brock, G. Kiraz, L. Van Rompay (ds.), Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Syriac
Heritage, Piscataway NJ 2011:
Harvey, S., artt. Hagiography; John of Ephesus; Monasticism; Rabbula of Edessa;
Theodora; Women in Syriac Tradition.
[EOMIA - Ecclesiae Occidentalis Monumenta Iuris Antiquissima]
C.H. Turner (d.), Ecclesiae Occidentalis Monumenta Iuris Antiquissima. Canonum
et Conciliorum Graecorum interpretationes Latinae, voll. I-II, Oxford 18991939, rimpression: Hildesheim, avec une introduction par D. Moreau, en
collaboration avec R. Price, et Index des nomes et des mots slectionns par
P.R. Amidon, LXXXII+1185 pp. (en prparation).
Tomus I:
- fasciculus I:
pars I: Canones qui dicuntur Apostolorum.
pars II: Nicaeni Concilii praefationes, capitula, symbolum, canones.
- fasciculus II:
pars I: Nicaenum Concilium, Appendices et supplementa: Symbolum.
pars II: Supplementum Nicaeno-Gallicum.
pars III: Supplementum Nicaeno-Romanum.
221

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

pars IV: Supplementum Nicaeno-Alexandrinum.


Tomus II:
pars I: Concilia Ancyritanum et Neocaesariense.
pars II: Concilia Gangrense et Antiochenum.
pars III: Concilia Laodicenum et Constantinopolitanum.
[GCS - Die alexandrinische und antiochenische Bibelexegese in der Sptantike]
Berlin-Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vorhaben Die alexandrinische und antiochenische Bibelexegese in der Sptantike (Die Griechischen
Christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten Jahrhunderte, Neue Folge [GCS] - Texte und
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur)]:
- Publications 2012 (voll. GCS, N.F. 17-18; TU 168-170):
Habermehl, P. (d.), Origenes, Homilien zum Hexateuch in Rufins bersetzung, Teil
1: Die Homilien zu Genesis (Homiliae in Genesim), (GCS N.F., 17) Berlin
2012.
Wallraff, M., Scardino, C., Mecella, L., Guignard, C. (d.), Iulius Africanus, Cesti.
The Extant Fragments, trad. par W. Adler, (GCS N.F., 18) Berlin 2012.
Blomkvist, V. (d.), Euthalian Traditions, Text, Translation and Commentary, (TU
170) Berlin 2012.
Marti, H. (d.), Basilius von Caesarea / Rufinus von Aquileia: Nosce te
ipsumAnimam tuam Deum. Predigt 3 des Basilius Caesariensis in der
bersetzung des Rufinus, Kritische Ausgabe des lateinischen Textes mit
Einleitung, griechischer Fassung und deutscher bersetzung, (TU, 168)
Berlin 2012.
Volp, U. (d.), Makarios Magnes, Apokritikos, Kritische Ausgabe mit deutscher
bersetzung, (TU 169) Berlin 2013.
- paratre:
Perrone, L., (d.), Origen, A collection of 29 Homilies on the Psalms, Critical edition
in cooperation with C. Barilli, A. Cacciari and E. Prinzivalli (GCS).
- En prparation:
Bandt, C. (d.), Eusebius, Kommentar und Fragmente zu Ps 51-100, (GCS).
Bandt, C. (d.), Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 51-100, (GCS).
Collatz, C.-F. (d.), Theodoret, Der Kommentar zu Buch Daniel, (GCS).
Metzler, K. (d.), Origenes, Die Kommentierung des Buches Genesis (CPG 1410;
1412), (GCS).
Metzler, K. (d.), Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Exodum (Exoduskommentar aus der sog. Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), (GCS).
Metzler, K. (d.), Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Genesim (Genesiskommentar aus der sog. Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), (GCS).
222

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

Metzler, K. (d.), Procopius Gazaeus, Eclogarum epitome. In Leviticum (Leviticuskommentar aus der sog. Oktateuchkatene, CPG 7430 bzw. C 3), (GCS).
Risch, F.X. (d.), Eusebius, Fragmente des Kommentars zu Ps 101-150, (GCS).
Risch, F.X. (d.), Origenes, Einleitung zu den Psalmen, (GCS).
Risch, F.X. (d.), Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 101-150, (GCS).
Villani, B. (d.), Eusebius, Fragmente des Kommentars zu Ps 1-50, (GCS).
Villani, B. (d.), Origenes, Fragmente der Kommentierung zu Ps 1-50, (GCS).
[Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie]
C. Horn, Ch. Riedweg, D. Wyrwa (ds.), Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie
(begr. von F. Ueberweg, vllig neubearbeitete Ausgabe). Die Philosophie
der Antike, Band 5: Die Philosophie der Kaiserzeit und der Sptantike, wiss.
Mitarbeitende R. Fchslin und A. Schatzmann, Basel ( paratre):
Riedweg, Ch., artt. Julian; Kyrill von Alexandrien; Makarios Magnes.
[Handwrterbuch der antiken Sklaverei]
H. Heinen u.a. (ds.), Handwrterbuch der antiken Sklaverei (HAS), voll. I-IV,
Mainz 2006-2012:
Ritter, A.M., artt. Allard, Paul; Overbeck, Franz Camille; Christentum (I. Historisch; II. Forschungsgeschichte).
[Lexikon der Bibelhermeneutik]
O. Wischmeyer (d.), Lexikon der Bibelhermeneutik. Begriffe Methoden
Theorien Konzepte, Berlin - New York 2009:
Freund, S., artt. Brief (altphilologisch); Rtsel (altphilologisch); Rede/Reden
(altphilologisch).
[Lexicon of Gnostic Mythologumena]
J. Brankaer, A Lexicon of Gnostic Mythologumena, vol. I, ( paratre en 2013).
[New Cambridge History of the Bible]
J. Carleton Paget, J. Schaper (ds.), New Cambridge History of the Bible, vol. I,
From the Beginnings to 600, Cambridge 2013:
Graumann, Th., The Bible in Doctrinal Development and Christian Councils, 798821.
Harrison, C., Augustine, 676-696.
Kamesar, A., Jerome, 653-675.
Kinzig, W., The Pagans and the Christian Bible, 752-774.
[Old Georgian-Greek Documented Dictionary of Philosophical-Theological
Terminology]
D. Melikishvili, A. Kharanauli (ds.), Dzvelkartul-dzvelberdznuli philosophiur223

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

teologiuri leksikoni [Old Georgian-Greek Documented Dictionary of


Philosophical-Theological Terminology], avec la coll. de L. Gigineishvili,
V. Jugeli (ds. du texte grec), voll. I-II, Tbilisi 2010:
Jugeli, V., artt.: Dionysius the Areopagite: Divine Names; Mystical Theology;
Celestial Hierarchy; Ecclesiastical Hierarchy; Epistles. - Theodoret of
Cyrus: Commentaries on the Numbers; Commentaries on the Deuteronomy;
Commentaries on Joshua; Commentaries on Judges; Commentaries on Ruth;
Commentaries on the Prophets (on Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Joel, Amos, Micah,
Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah); Commentaries on Amos (traduction diff.);
Commentaries on Micah (traduction diff.); The Creed of the True and
Sinless Christian Religion (attrib. douteuse). - Leo I, Letter to Flavian of
Constantinople (connue comme Tomus). - Maximus the Confessor, On the
Creed (attrib. douteuse). - Michael the Syncellos of Jerusalem, Preaching
and the Confession of the True Religion.
[The Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity]
M. Humphries, O. Nicholson (ds.), The Oxford Dictionary of Late Antiquity,
Oxford ( paratre):
Amidon, P., artt. Epiphanius of Salamis; Novatianus.
Harvey, S., artt. Covenant, Sons and Daughters of; Jacob of Sarug; John of Ephesus.
Hunter, D., artt. Hilary of Poitiers, Jovinian, Julian of Eclanum, Olympias,
Pammachius, Paulinus of Milan, Philastrius of Brescia, Victricius of Rouen.
[Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity]
S. Johnson (d.), Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity, Oxford 2012:
H. Inglebert, Introduction: Late Antique Conceptions of Late Antiquity
Part II. Literary and Philosophical Cultures:
15. S. Rubenson, Monasticism and the Philosophical Heritage, 487-512.
16. G. Smith, Physics and Metaphysics, 513-561.
Part III. Law, State, and Social Structures:
20. K. Harper, Marriage and Family, 667-714.
21. P. Horden, Health, Disease, and Hospitals: The Case of the Sacred
House, 715-743.
22. R. Mathisen, Concepts of Citizenship, 744-763.
23. K. Uhalde, Justice and Equality, 764-788.
24. J. Harries, Roman Law and Legal Culture, 789-814.
Part IV. Religions and Religious Identity:
26. J. Maxwell, Paganism and Christianization, 849-875.
27. D.M. Gwynn, Episcopal Leadership, 876-915.
28. S. Wessel, Theological Argumentation: The Case of Forgery, 916-934.
29. A.M. Yasin, Sacred Space and Visual Art, 935-969.
30. G. Peers, Object Relations: Theorizing the Late Antique Viewer, 970-993.
31. J. Walker, From Nisibis to Xian: The Church of the East across
Sasanian Persia, 994-1052.
224

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

32. R. Hoyland, Early Islam as a Late Antique Religion, 1053-1077.


33. S.J. Shoemaker, Muhammad and the Quran, 1078-1108.
Part V. Late Antiquity in Perspective,
35. P. Guran, Late Antiquity in Byzantium, 1148-1171.
[The Oxford Guide to the Historical Reception of Augustine]
K. Pohlmann, W. Otten (ds.), The Oxford Guide to the Historical Reception of
Augustine, Oxford-New York 2013 (sous presse):
Hunter, D., art. De continentia, 116-118.
[Reallexikon fr Antike und Christentum]
G. Schllgen (d.), Reallexikon fr Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart:
Daly, R., art. Opfer, ( paratre).
Markschies, Chr., art. Montanismus, vol. XXIV, 2012, fasc. 192-193, 1197-1220.
Mattei, P., art. Novatien, ( paratre).
Rubenson, S., Mnchtum I (Idee und Geschichte), dans: vol. XXIV, 2012, 1009-1054.
[Religion Past and Present]
H.D. Betz, D.S. Browning, B. Janowski, E. Jngel (ds.), Religion Past and Present.
Encyclopedia of Theology and Religion, Leiden - Boston - Klln:
Markschies, Chr., art. Succession, Apostolic, dans: vol. XII (Sif-Tog), 2012: I.
Terminology, 335-336, II. History, 1. Early Church, 336.
Markschies, Chr., art. Suger, dans: vol. XII (Sif-Tog), 2012, 351.
Markschies, Chr., art. Traditio Apostolica, dans: vol. XIII (Tol-Zyg), 2012, 40s.
Markschies, Chr., art. Will: I. History of Term; III. Church History, dans: vol. XIII
(Tol-Zyg), 2012, 486s. et 487s.
[Sources Chrtiennes]
Les parutions de la collection depuis le prcdent bulletin AIEP [nr. 46, 2012]: nr.
547, 549, et 552-556.
Bonnet, M., Voicu, S. (ds.), Amphiloque dIconium. Homlies (1-5), (Sources
Chrtiennes, 552) Paris 2012.
Bonnet, M., Voicu, S. (ds.), Amphiloque dIconium. Homlies (6-21), Fragments et
Lettres, (Sources Chrtiennes, 553) Paris 2012.
Brsard, L., Fdou, M. (ds.), Origne. Commentaire sur lptre aux Romains, vol.
IV, Livres IX-X, (Sources Chrtiennes, 555) Paris 2012.
Clarke, G.W., Poirier, M. (ds.), Cyprien de Carthage. Ceux qui sont tombs,
(Sources Chrtiennes, 547) Paris 2012.
Dubreucq, O. (d.), Jonas dOrlans. Instruction des lacs, vol. I, (Sources
Chrtiennes, 549) Paris 2012.
Duchet-Suchaux, G. et M. (ds.), Bernard de Clairvaux. Lettres, vol. III: 92-163,
(Sources Chrtiennes, 556) Paris 2012.
225

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Larchet, J.-C., Vinel, F. (ds.), Maxime le Confesseur. Questions Thalassios, vol.


II: (41-55), (Sources Chrtiennes, 554) Paris 2012.
[Autres oeuvres]
Amidon, P., Index of Names and Selected Words to C.H. Turner, Ecclesiae
Occidentalis Monumenta Iuris Antiquissima, Hildesheim (en prparation).

E - NOUVELLES DE GRCE
Adrahtas, V., On the Incomprehensibily of God According to St. John Damascenes
the Exact Exposition of the Orthodox Faith: A philosophical Inquiry from a
Symbolic and Modal Logic Perspective, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 15-44.
Antonopoulos, A., Paul the Apostle and Judaism. An Introductory Eastern Orthodox
Approach to Modern Biblical Studies, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 57-70.
Artemi, E., Cyril of Alexandrias Critique of the Term Theotokos by Nestorius of
Constantinople, dans: Acta Theologica 32/2 (2012), 1-16.
Artemi, E., Isidores of Pelusium Triadological Taching and its Comparison to the
Triadology of Cyril of Alexandria, Athens 2012.
Artemi, E., The Lavish Gifts of the Holy Spirit to the People according to Isidore of
Pelusium and Cyril of Alexandria. Part I, dans: Pemptousia (revue en ligne) 23
dc. 2012, http://www.pemptousia.gr/2012/12 (le lien nest pas mise jour).
Artemi, E., The Lavish Gifts of the Holy Spirit to the People according to Isidore of
Pelusium and Cyril of Alexandria. Part II, dans: Pemptousia (revue en ligne)
28 dc. 2012, http://www.pemptousia.gr/2012/12 (le lien nest pas mise
jour).
Artemi, E., The Rejection of the Term Theotokos by Nestorius of Constantinople and
the Refutation of his Teaching by Cyril of Alexandria, dans: Gregory
Palamas 845 (2012), 153-177. (=http://www.egolpion.net/term_theotokos_.
en.aspx, 06-05-2013).
Artemi, E.,
[Constantine the Great and his Turning to Christianity], dans:
http://apologet.spb.ru/ru/1093.html (06-05-2013) (en russe).
Artemi, E., .
( ), dans:
http://apologet.spb.ru/ru/965.html (06-05-2013), (en russe).
Asimakopoulos, P., The Face and the Image of Christ according to the Teaching of
German and Nickephorus of Constantinople, Athens 2012.
Bathrelos, D., St. Nicholas Cabasilas Understanding of the Life in Christ and its
Contemporary Significance, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2
(2011).
Boura, Th., The Holy Monasteries are keeping Alive the Ancient Greek Literature
through the Centuries, dans: Ero 8 (October-December 2011), 99-103.
Boura, Th., The Relationship between Hellenism and Christianity in Great Basilius
speech To the young..., dans: Romnios 5 (January-February 2012), 4-7 (en
grec); version anglaise dans: Vox Patrum (2013) ( paratre).
226

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

Cypriou-Athanasopoulou, S., The Doxological Nature of Literary Works and the


Eunomian Controversy, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2
(2011).
Cypriou-Athanasopoulou, S., / .

, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 45-56.
Filias, G., ,
dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 293-418
Giagazoglou, S.,
, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1
(2010), 71-100.
Goulas, K., The Christology and the Teaching for the Icons of Patriarch Tarasios
(784-806), Athens 2012.
Kasselouri-Chatzivasiliadi, E., Unity and diversity. A Reflection on First
Corinthians 12, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 147156.
Kollias, S., Love as a Basis of Christian Life, Athens 2010 (en grec).
Kollias, S., Nikolaos of Otranto. His life, his Works and his Teaching against the
Latins, Athens 2012 (en grec).
Kollias, S., The devil, the Demons and Their Works according to the Teaching of
Saint Maximus the Confessor, Athens 2010 (en grec).
Mantzaris, K., , dans: Open University of
Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 176-200.
Mars, A., :
, 2012.
Mars, A.,
[Lattacco dellEsercito
Democratico della Grecia nel Seminario Vella negli archivi del Ministero
della Pubblica Istruzione], dans: 82/1 (2011), 169-179.
Mars, A., :
, dans:
: (, 26-28
2011), 2011, 225-242.
Mars, A., 2-3 .
, dans:
, 2011, 401-419.
Mars, A., :
2- 3 .., dans: ..
(.), : ,
2011, 85-104.
Mars, A., 4 5
, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 201-226.
Mars, A.,
, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2 (2011), 327377.
Papathanasiou, A., Liberation Perspectives in Patristic Thought. An Orthodox
Approach, dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 2 (2011).
227

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

Papathanasiou, A., ,
dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 227-248.
Tebelis, E.,
,
dans: Open University of Greece. Epetirida 1 (2010), 249-260.
Terezis, Ch.,
, dans: Open University of Greece.
Epetirida 1 (2010), 261-284.
Varkintzoglou, A.,
, Athens 2010.

F - DISSERTATIONS EN COURS
Blanc, Nicolas, Providence et destin chez Nmsius dmse, sous la direction de M.
O. Boulnois en cotutelle avec C. Morerod (Angelicum, Rome).
Borisova, Yelena, The Role of the Theologian as an Agent of the Transmission of the
Christian Tradition as Demonstrated in the Works of Maximus the
Confessor (580-662), sous la direction de D. Williams, Baylor University.
Brumback, Richard, De Fide Orthodoxa and Gregory of Elviras Trinitarian Vision,
sous la direction de D. Williams, Baylor University.
Carlson, Donald, Exegesis of the Pentateuch in the Pseudo-Clementine Homilies,
sous la direction de A. Kamesar, Hebrew Union College Jewish Institute
of Religion, Cincinnati USA.
De Ridder, Eva, Capita Literature in Byzantium: the Capita alia of (Pseudo-?)Elias
Ecdicos, sous la direction de P. van Deun et R. Ceulemans (KU Leuven).
Favry, Anne-Claire, tude du progrs spirituel dans les Commentaires des Psaumes
des Montes (Psaumes 119-133) de Saint Augustin, thse de thologie pour
la Facult de thologie de lInstitut Catholique de Toulouse, sous la direction
de Daniel Vigne.
Fogielman, Charles-Antoine, Les deux traits Euloge dvagre le Pontique.
dition, traduction, commentaire, sous la direction de M. O. Boulnois en codirection avec P. Ghin (IRHT).
Hartmann, Nadine, Augustins Mrtyrerpredigten: Traditionsaneignung und
Identittsbildung im sptantiken Christentum, thse sous la direction de P.
Gemeinhardt, Gttingen.
Hffker, Jan, Die religionsgeschichtliche Methode und ihre Rezeption in der
Kirchengeschichtsschreibung der wilhelminischen Kaiserzeit. Ein
Diskursfeld zwischen systematischer und historischer Theologie, thse sous
la direction de P. Gemeinhardt, Gttingen.
Hoover, Jesse, The Donatist Church in an Apocalyptic Age, sous la direction de D.
Williams, Baylor University.
Iermann, Ilka, Tertullian, Adversus Nationes 1. bersetzung und Kommentierung,
thse sous la direction de Prof. Dr. Jrg Ulrich, (en prparation).
Jangho Jo, Making Sense of the Christian Pursuit of Happiness: Augustines
Engagement with Cicero and Porphyry in the City of God, sous la direction
de D. Williams, Baylor University.
Kampmann, Claudia, Universittstheologie im Spiegel des Briefwechsels Adolf von
228

NOUVELLES ET COMMUNICATIONS

Harnack Friedrich Althoff, thse en prparation sous la direction de


Wolfram Kinzig.
Levrie, Katrien, La littrature des chapitres Byzance: les Capita gnostica et les De
duabus Christi naturis de Pseudo-Maxime le Confesseur, sous la direction de
P. van Deun et R. Ceulemans (KU Leuven).
Mller, Barbara F., Hochmut und Demut in altenglischen bersetzungen der
Kirchenvter, thse en prparation sous la direction de Wolfram Kinzig.
Nydegger, David, Augustine and the Semi-Pelagians, sous la direction de D.
Williams, Baylor University.
Rogers, Justin, Didymus the Blind and His Use of Philo of Alexandria in the Tura
Commentary on Genesis, sous la direction de A. Kamesar, Hebrew Union
College Jewish Institute of Religion, Cincinnati USA.
Rushing, Scott, The Apostolic Tradition in the Ecclesiastical Histories of Socrates,
Sozomen, and Theodoret, sous la direction de D. Williams, Baylor
University.
Schulz-Wackerbarth, Yorick, Paulus von Theben: Der erste Eremit im
hagiographischen Diskurs, thse sous la direction de P. Gemeinhardt,
Gttingen.
Spira, Gabriele, Die Auslegung von Genesis 3 in der frhchristlichen lateinischen
Literatur, sous la direction de H. Grieser, Johannes Gutenberg-Universitt,
Mainz.
Tabus, T., Glaubensbekenntnisse in der Gesetzgebung Kaiser Justinians, thse en
prparation sous la direction de Wolfram Kinzig.
Verwold, Esther, Agonistische Sprache in den Matthushomilien des Johannes
Chrysostomos und deren ethische Implikationen, sous la direction du U.
Volp (Universit de Mainz).
Wenzel, Martin, Eschatologie in katechetischer Literatur bei Gregor von Nyssa,
Basilius von Caesarea und Kyrill von Jerusalem, thse sous la direction de
P. Gemeinhardt, Gttingen.
Wiechmann, J., Private Wohlttigkeit und institutionelle Diakonie in frhchristlichen Kirchenordnungen, sous la direction du Prof. Dr. Katharina Bracht,
Jena.
Zola, Nicholas, Tatians Diatessaron in the Latin Fuldensis Manuscript, sous la
direction de D. Williams, M. Parsons et D. Nodes, Baylor University.

* **
**
*

229

BULLETIN BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE

230